Chapter 1 :



Israel Baline, Federal Republic of Germany :

The young man climbed up out of the bed, leaving the naked cleaning woman to silently cry. He looked out the window at the rainy city, chuckling to himself in both satisfaction and anticipation.

"What in God's name are you ?"the woman hissed as she curled up in the fetal position.

She was beautiful in body but broken in look, her inner thighs red from the origin of her shoot hymen. Her virginity had been taken from her to the ssephound of her writhe war cry of pain and lecherousness, caught in both sexual humiliation and fulfilment. The young man's smirk gained a bloodthirsty curl and he flicked his finger as if to say that there was something he needed to shew her. The fair sex was dragged out of the bed as if an invisible manus had grabbed her by the throat. She hit the wall beside the man and crumpled to the floor, gasping for air with a wale worn into her neck from an unseen personnel. He grabbed her Kuki-Chin as if to steal a kiss, forcing her to look up at him.

She had spoken to him in High German, so he answered in kind. His vocalization was deep and overlook, undeserving of mortal so young, yet the power he wielded and the twisted deepness of his soul were unlike any early human.

"In God's public figure you ask ? In this room, I am God. To you, I am God. As of now, you are a broken toy. I'm leaving tomorrow, and while you'll never see me again, you'll never be justify of me. You will spend the balance of your life with a heart filled with both fear and honey, terrified of my touch but also longing for it. What man could ever want this impure body of yours after the things I have done to it ? What man could ever hang in lovemaking with your soul after I've bent grass it to my will ? Once I'm gone, you'll think you are free, but the cage I've put you in will never go away. Until the day you die, you are my attribute. But now it's time for me to find something new to toy with. I've become bored with you and this city and it's clip for me to be active on once again. I need some new feeding grounds."



Rome, Italy :

The book bag hit the delinquent's head like a flail, knocking him to the flat coat while his Friend watched in shock. Standing over him was a seventeen-year-old miss, her boldness flushed with furore in a red as bright as her pilus, the chick of her school uniform gently swaying in the snap, and the crucifix hanging around her neck glow in the sunup sunlight.

"Wretched punks ! You do not deserve the mercy of God !"she shouted, pointing to the graffito being spray-painted onto the alley wall.

The boy got to his invertebrate foot with blood pouring from his nose."You damn bitch !"

He charged towards her with his fist rocketing towards her facial expression, but she caught his arm and twisted it, forcing him to deflect back and letting her knock him in the go's Apple. As he fell back to the ground, one of his Quaker lunged with a knife in his hired hand. Forsaking her pridefulness and hoping nonentity would see under her skirt, she spun around and delivered a kick to his temple, knocking him out into the street like he was a soccer clump. The last juvenile delinquent stood, shaking like a leaf and holding out two cans of atomiser paint like they were macebearer.

The little girl shot him a dirty face."If you even think of getting a unmarried drop of paint on my uniform, I swear in the name of Shangri-la that not even God will be able to find your remains."His low flicker of bravery extinguished like a candle, he turned around and ran away."Oh no you don't !"

Tossing her book bag aside, she sprinted after him. Down the winding streets of Roma, she chased him while trying to neglect the building bother in her ankles from the uneven cobblestone earth. It didn't help that her shoal brake shoe weren't meant for running. Regardless of this, she zeroed in on him like a missile, following him around every turn and across every loose street. She saw him sheer into an bowling alley and skidded past it, grabbing a slice of a brick jutting out of the reason. Getting back to her feat, she took careful aim and hurled the public square stone at the fleeing Vandal, striking him in the back of the nous and sending him tumbling.

"Just goes to render that you can't scat your sin. You'd advantageously pray for your god soul when you wake up…"

espial her hint, she looked at her vigil and swore. She had gone out to get breakfast off campus but she had wasted what little time she had and her first class would be starting in a few minutes.



"Helena, have you been fighting again ?"

The redheader looked up at her blonde roommate, Sophie, standing by her desk. The classroom was filled with bookman all the like age, male and female. The fille were all dressed in tartan dame with white blouses and knee socks, the son wearing disastrous pants and white clergy shirts with student clerical taking into custody. Everyone carried a Cross with them, either around their neck opening or on prayer beads Ernst Boris Chain. Helena had just managed to get back to school before class started and now all the pupil were waiting for the teacher to arrive.

"How can you evidence ?"

"Because you're wearing that unmistakable face of self-righteousness."

"I was just putting some sinners in their place."

"Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Ephesians 4:32, you must remember to forgive."

"And I did forgive them, after I gave them a taste of the bedevilment that awaits them in underworld if they do not spread out themselves up to Jesus Christ Christ and renounce their sinful ways,"she shot back.

"well I certainly hope you'll remember to go to Confessions when you get the chance."

"Don't headache, Sophie. I will. Or at least the Disciplinary committee will storm me to before I can on my own."

The door opened and a nun stepped in, sending all of the pupil scurrying to their desks in fear. Their teacher, Sister Olivia, was strict beyond meter. She was nicknamed the sphinx, as in the Sphinx that the enslaved Hebrew made while being whipped and yelled at. She had short blonde hair and specs, a charwoman in her late twenties who would be very beautiful if she wasn't always scowling.

"Now class, we will continue where we left off yesterday in translating Leviticus. Marcus, we had stopped at Book 6, Verse 1. You may begin."

She spoke sternly, as if hungry for something to be mad about. One of the manly educatee nervously stood up, holding his Holy Scripture and reading off the verse in Latin. If he got a I Bible wrong, she would assail him like locusts. One by one, the scholarly person took turns reading off verses from the Good Book, translating them from English to Latin. Whenever mortal made a fault, they would be ordered to progress to the death march to Sister Olivia's desk, outstretch their helping hand, and let her slap her trustworthy meter stick against their knuckles, each hearable virgule of the Wood making everyone shudder.

Against her better judgment, Helena allowed her middle to wander and look out the window at the cheery campus of rosewood tree University. The school had originally been developed to help care with Italy's high orphan rate while spreading the Christian faith, starting out as a Christian academy for tiddler. Eventually, other countries began shipping in their orphans after seeing the great resolution, and then families started sending in their kids. It was now the largest and one of the most esteemed Catholic schooltime in the humankind, boasting a educatee eubstance ranging from preschoolers to college bookman and with armies of new non-Christian priest and nun buoy being marched out every class, ready to spread the word of Jesus Savior. Joining the clergy wasn't any kind of requirement for the school, but after 12 long time, it became engrained in the souls of most of the students.

"O'Connor !"

Helena's head perked up at the sound of her last public figure being called and her face became red in embarrassment. It was her turn to translate but she had been too meddling daydreaming to pay attending to the class. She had no thought which verse she had to translate, and if she asked… sister Olivia would practically crucify her.

"Helena O'Connor, come to the Disciplinary Committee's office immediately."

The announcement from the PA system let her release a sigh of easement. Punishment had saved her from penalization. All the scholar shrugged, well used to hearing this commandment.

"Sorry, baby Olivia, but I must forget,"she said sheepishly.

The teacher scowled at her, knowing that capital of Montana hadn't been paying attention."Go, but I still expect you to transform when you get back."

"Yes, ma'am !"

Taking her book bag with her, Helena stepped out of the classroom and began walking as fast as she could down the antechamber. Running was against the pattern, but with how large the school was, she needed to put in some speeding and reach the commission before they sent out another announcement. Stepping out into the spread out campus, she allowed herself a moment to enjoy the sunlight, cinch, and olfaction of weed, and then took off in a run. She passed by many other pupil in her rapid hyphen, both male and female. Normally Catholic shoal like these had gender segregation, but with how many scholar were joining the clergy, rosewood Academy used the coed universe as a way to facilitate the students prepare for their vows of sexual abstention. By having all these stripling learning side-by-side in this holy school, it was simply a matter of teaching them to ignore enticement. Dating was strictly forbidden, and if they could calibrate without ever giving in to their sinful desires, they would be ready for the clergy.

She at conclusion reached the building with the Discipline Committee, and after climbing two flights of step, arrived at the entrance to their government agency. As she approached the door, she took a moment of grab her breathing time and clean up her haircloth. She stepped through an open room access into a waiting room, with an supporter behind a desk, a corridor lined with door, and several chairs and a couch in the nook of the room. Sitting in one of the chairs was a young man, though from the very abbreviated glimpse she gave him, she couldn't quite tell his age. He looked to be as old as she was, but he could have older, since unlike the early manlike pupil in this school day, he was dressed in the fatal clerical jacket of an prescribed curate. Though he lacked the prescribed collar.

She strode past him to the assistant's desk.

"Hello, Helena. Same as common ?"the char asked with a wry grin.

This was FAR from capital of Montana's first meeting with the Disciplinary Committee. She sighed with a threadbare smile.

"howdy, Mary. I guess they're waiting for me ?"

"Go right in."

Helena nodded and walked down the corridor, reaching the second door. She entered a conference room, where five teachers sat behind a foresighted table, glaring at her with judgmental heart. Two of them were priest and another two were nuns.

"Ms. O'Connor, I'm trusted you know why we called you here,"the oldest teacher grumbled.

"I have an idea."

A female teacher cleared her throat."Three young men are being treated at the hospital, one coughing up blood with a broken nose and the other two suffering from concussions. When speaking to the police, they described you in clear contingent. What do you give birth to say for yourself ?"

Helena straightened her posture and her eyes became steely."I was doing God's work, helping to cure this metropolis of its sin. Why should I have gone easy on them when they will front far worse in Hell ?"

One of the priest slammed his hand on the board."That is not your decision to make ! That is the job of the police, not a student of this school. Every time you act up like this, you give us a bad name. We can not condone your actions, violence can never be tolerated from individual who claims to fight in the public figure of Jesus Christ !"

"I will atone for what I did and ask God for pardon,"she said defiantly, as if to separate them that she did not greet their authority.

"You'll do more than that. On top of fifteen Apostle's credo and ten Hail Blessed Virgin, you are going to go and apologize to those boys before the end of the day, understood ?"

He handed her a piece of paper of composition with their addresses and Helena bit her clapper, working to continue her temper in check.

"Yes, Father Brian."

"trade good, and to brighten your soul with a good deed, we have something else for you to do…"The old priest pressed down on the release of a nearby intercom."Blessed Virgin, delight send him in."

The student Helena had seen before stepped into the room, letting her at last get a effective look at him. He was quite tall and very handsome, with a foursquare jaw, blue centre, and brown hair cut very short but still kind of spiky. She actually felt her heart flapping at the mess of him but shook the sense datum away with a retightening of her moral corset.

"This is Saint Francis Xavier Michaels, he just transferred in. Show him around and help him get settled. The two of you will be sharing various class together. Xavier, this is capital of Montana O'Connor. If you need anything, ask her."

‘ Great, just what I needed. Now Sister Olivia is going to beat me like a mule because I have to miss family and depict this guy the ropes. No, no, it's not his fault. I shouldn't be mad at him.'

Forcing herself to wear a grin, she held out her deal to agitate his."Nice to meet you."

He took her hand and looked at her with sure-footed eyes. For a moment, she thought he was going to be given down and buss her helping hand."The pleasure is mine."

Helena suddenly felt her look go red, but she had no idea why."Ok, follow me and I'll give you a tour."

About to ill-treat into the hall, she was stopped by one of the teacher calling her name."Helena, remember : every sentence you cause trouble, you make it harder for yourself to achieve your finish. You're facing a monolithic task already. Don't ruination affair for yourself."

She nodded and departed with Xavier trailing after her. Leaving the waiting elbow room, they started down the hall.

"I've never met a Catholic schooltime girl who could fight."

"Huh ?"

"My apology, but I could try the conversation you and the instructor were having. You sent three the great unwashed to the hospital and called it"God's work ”, meaning that you were engaged in a agonistical situation with them. Considering that I don't see any cabbage on you or even a bull's eye on your uniform, you're clearly skilled enough to not get touched. Impressive."

People normally condemned her for fighting, but there was no legal opinion in his voice. She tried not to blush at the extolment, never expecting him to just let out her true self with such intuition."As the instructor will tell you, it is not one of my best feature of speech. I've been training myself since I was a nestling in warlike arts and other fighting styles. They come in Handy when I find an unapologetic sinner."

"I take it those skill are for the goal that forefather Thomas mentioned ?"

Helena giggled."You catch on fairly quick."

"I hope I'm not intruding."

"No, it's ok. The truth is that my goal is to join the Swiss people Guard and serve His Holiness."

"I thought the Swiss guard didn't allow distaff members."

"They don't, but I'm going to be the beginning. If I can prove myself, then I'm sure the sanctum Father will leave me to service him. What about you, do you plan to suit a priest or do you take in other goals ?"

"As it so happens, it's my dream to become Pope."

They both stopped at the top of a staircase, Helena looking at him in shock."Really ? You intend to go that far ?"

"Indeed,"he said as he brought up his hired man and lifted her chin."So maybe someday, you'll serve me."

Helena again felt her nerve go red and for a moment she couldn't move. She stared into his eyes, confident and ambitiousness, with her own eyes suddenly trembling and meek.

He then stepped back and moved down onto the first step."Shall we continue on ?"

She nearly jumped from the query, as if awoken from a trance."Oh, y-yes. Of course."

She hurried down the stairs past him, and as she walked, he watched her and licked his lips."And that day will be soon,"he said under his breath.



capital of Montana pushed that strange bit out of her mind as she showed Xavier around the campus. She found herself curious about this fledgling."So where are you from ? You speak English clearly as a first language but I can't property your accent. You certainly aren't British, but you don't quite sound American."

"I'm from a little bit of everywhere. I've been traveling since I was born, so while English is my first language, I've picked up accents and mixed them all together. I can certainly tell that you are Irish, from that fuzz and name, but I can also tell that you've worked to try and shroud your accent. So why would a ruby knockout from the emerald isle try to conceal her heritage ?"

She turned around quickly, her aspect flushed both in annoyance and undeniable pride from the flattery."Now you listen here, relationships among students are forbidden, both by this school and God himself. Don't go thinking that some compliment will win me over."

Xavier stepped back, shocked by her outburst but still maintaining that small-scale smirk."You misunderstand, this is how I talk to everyone. I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable, I just find honestly and politeness to be the in effect policy."

capital of Montana's face paled and she turned away from him. ‘ Why did I get so worked up rightfield then ? Something is wrong with me today…'“ A-anyway, let's keep going. I'll show you the cafeteria now."

She brought him to a large brick construction, the sides caked with ivy and moss that were basking in the sunlight. Through the large oak door, they stepped into an grand cafeteria. foresightful tables were set out with sufficiency hind end for C of scholar, but now all were empty-bellied, save for the few Thomas Kyd who came to canvass during their free period.

"This is where we come for our meals at 9:00 am, 3:00 pm, and 9:00 pm. Because of how many pupil we have, there are three shifts for each meal. The sometime you are, the later you eat. The school does it to adapt with the students'circadian round. Come on, we'll interbreeding over through here to the science wing."

marching past the empty tables, they made their way to the spinal column of the dining coliseum. Halfway through the elbow room, they came across a miss sitting alone, nobody on either position or across from her. She looked about fifteen but was small for her age, with brown hair cut shortsighted and her forefront low as if someone had just tried to vibrate her neck opening. She didn't have any Holy Scripture or even food with her. She looked very forlorn, very fragile. As they passed by her, she looked up at capital of Montana and Xavier. He smiled and winked at her, making her tense up nervously but with fizz eyes. She had caught his interest.

Reaching the exit, they stepped back international. Just as the door closed behind them, Helena's tummy let out a aloud murmur. She quickly turned away, knowing that Xavier would laugh softly."I ... uh… I missed breakfast this morning."

"Why didn't you grab something to eat in there ?"

"Because I'm trying to get us to our homeroom before our future class starts. At lunch, I'll have to go and rationalise to the three punk rock I beat up. Hopefully I can get something in the city."

"Would you like me to come with you ?"

"Thanks, but it's not needed. Let's just get to class."



"You're late. detainment, both of you."

Helena tried with everything she had not to bedamn at the auditory sensation of Sister Olivia's voice. She and Xavier had just entered the classroom, barely a endorsement after the buzzer for the next period sounded. She put on a brave face and turned to the nun."sis, this is Saint Francis Xavier Michaels, the new—"

"I know who this is, do not spill the beans to me like I am an unwitting motley fool !"She then turned to him."Being new to this class is no alibi for tardiness. You two will be here at 10:00 tonight. You'll want to break some short pants for what I have planned."

The unscathed class watched, praying for God to induce mercy on the truants'souls. capital of Montana watched Xavier, waiting to see his reaction, and to her shock, she thought for a present moment that he was actually smirking."Spare the rod, spoil the child,"he simply hummed, stepping away and making his way to one of the few void seats in the classroom.

"And Helena, I still expect you to translate that verse."

‘ Damn it.'



The following stratum continued on without anything out of order. As common, multiple educatee got a hard big H from baby Olivia's time control stick for modest violation. Helena got it twice when her tum growled. Both fourth dimension, she held a defiant frown on her facial expression, refusing to picture any pain. Several clock time, the teacher directed the tough dubiousness to Xavier, but with his usual surefooted smirk, he answered everything with staring accuracy and detail. Luckily they got a reprieve when the class had to a different building for biota Class.



"Are you sure you don't want me to come along ? I could assist you restrain your irritability in check."

Xavier and Helena were standing at the entranceway to the cafeteria with students from grades 9 through 12 streaming past them to eat.

"I'll be fine. You go eat. I'm more worried about the clip. There is no way this will consider to a lesser extent than an hour, meaning of row that I'm going to once again be late for class."

"Well maybe there is something I can do to convince Sister Olivia to give you a flip this one time."

Helena laughed and began walking away."Nice try, but that won't work. You'll probably just anger her even more. Relax ; I'll be OK. She can't rupture me."



Helena looked at the address above the threshold and then back at the list the Discipline committee had given her. This was supposedly the home of the guy that she had knocked out with a strike to the neck. After the injuries he had received, he would be nursing home, but considering the graffito she had found him doing, it probably wasn't like he had shoal to go to anyway. The theatre wasn't much, or at least any better or sorry than the other pale brick planetary house lining the street. Above the doorway was the windowpane to a bedroom, currently give.

backbone at the university cafeteria, Xavier sat alone. There was a tray of solid food in front man of him, but he wasn't eating. He was merely spinning his ramification around his thumb, smiling.

Sighing and resigning herself to her fate, Helena stepped off the sidewalk and knocked on the door. She just had to be polite, apologize, and get out of there without snapping. How hard could it be ?

Saint Francis Xavier continued to gyrate his fork, while under his breath, he whispered something in a continuous prayer. Throughout the room, scholarly person grimaced as their food lost all taste and became same ashes in their mouth.

No one came to the door, so Helena knocked again. Damn it, could soul please do ? ! A hiss drew her eyes downward, where a digress cat stepped out of the nearby back street and hissed at her. Rome was full of them, considered by many a pain. Helena normally would try to pet them whenever she could, but the way this cat was staring at her sent a thrill up her spine. It looked both fearful and enraged, crouched with its hair on end and a low growl in its throat. Without her audience, there was the sound of wood creaking above her.

Xavier began to laugh softly to himself, his minuscule laughs interrupting the Caucasian haphazardness he was seemingly muttering, but not stopping it. Across the cafeteria, random student were standing up, claiming that they were feeling mad and needed to go the infirmary. Finally, the fork he had been spinning around his thumb slipped free of his finger's breadth and fell with a tatty clatter.

About to strike hard a third metre, Helena was sent tumbling the background by something laborious slamming down onto the top of her head with tremendous strength. She fell on her back, her visual sense blurred, her mind spinning, and her skull somehow both dull and racked with pain. As she hit the primer, something else landed on her, something hot and wet, like a giant pot of spaghetti had just been dumped on her. At her feet, the speech sound of something metal striking the stone ground rang out. Wincing in pain, Helena slowly sat up, waiting for the pounding in her capitulum to mute before opening her heart. At last, she gazed around to see whatever it was that had struck her. The peck that met her pierced her marrow like the Lance of Longinus stabbing Christ.

The Lester Willis Young man from that sunrise was hanging above her, having jumped from the second narrative with a snare around his neck opening and hit her. It was more than that ; there was a monolithic cut going down his torso with most of innards missing, as if he had undergone an autopsy. The audio of metallic element on Harlan F. Stone she had heard was the knife he used to cut himself heart-to-heart slipping out of his hand when he reached the end of the line. With a waterfall of parentage pouring from his give pectus, realization struck capital of Montana and she looked down at herself. The new man's organs had spilled out of him when the rope snapped tight, either ripped free from the inertia or severed when he gutted himself. Her Caucasian blouse was completely red with the boy's blood, sitting in her lap were his breadbasket and liver, and draped across her head like gossamer were his intestines.

At that moment, everything became tweed for Helena, as if she had buried her side in flour. Her idea and all thoughts blurred after that. The only matter she remembered was screaming louder than ever in her life.



The police questioned Helena for several hours after that, but it took time for her to even become responsive, having been completely petrified from what happened to her. Only after she was cleaned off and given a fresh change of clothes did she get going talking. The boy who hung himself was not the only casualty. The police found the young man she had kicked propped up in a president at his range, having drowned himself in a pot of boiling water system. By the time they got there, his face had melted off. As for the boy she had hit with a brick, they were still counting how many times he had stabbed himself, turning his body into a mantrap sponge and bleeding himself dry.

No foul play was suspected in the destruction ; at least no evidence could support it. Everything pointed to suicide, regardless of how outrageous it was. Once they were certain they had gotten everything out of her, they released Helena into the detainment of the schoolhouse. As expected, she didn't attend any family for the rest of the day, merely going to her way and never leaving her bed. At least she was protected from Sister Olivia. No one but the stave knew anything about her presence at the picture, and she prayed it would stay that way.



"Hey, where were you today ? You disappeared before luncheon and I never saw you again."Helena's roomie, Sophie, had just stepped through the door. Helena was pretending to be asleep, keeping her spinal column to her friend. Sophie shrugged and began to get set for bed."Hmm, must be sick…"



book binding in the home room, Xavier was kneeling with his scent two inches from the wall, enduring his custody. As Sister Olivia had ordered him, he was wearing short pant. His penalty was to kneel for an hr with frigid peas beneath him, digging into his peel until he bled. It was one of the favorite methods of penalty by conical buoy. Regardless of the check mark of the clock, he showed no pain, and unbeknownst to Sister Olivia, he felt none.

"So, have you learned your lesson yet ? Rule breaking will not be tolerated in this school day, especially by me. If you are late, you will suffer."

"Suffer ?"Xavier turned his head to her, a gleam to his middle that she had never seen to before. His sass curled back, revealing his bleach-white tooth."You have no thought what suffering is,"he laughed.



In the hours that passed, Helena waited for rest to come, but it never did. She didn't quite expect it to, of course, after the day she had. She had gone the all day without eating, but she wasn't sure she would ever have an appetite for the residual of her life. She swore she could still smell it on her hair, the smell of blood and innards, no matter how voiceless she had scrubbed in the shower. At 1:00 am, she finally sat up, ineffective to persist in that bed any longer. On the other face of the way, Sophie was sleeping peacefully, even snoring.

Being as quiet as she could, Helena got dressed and left their room. scholar weren't allowed to wander the dorm at night unless they had to go to the john, but at this hour, who was going to end her ? With her eyes long-since adjusted to the darkness, she made her way out of the residence hall and into the coolheaded dark. Crossing the campus and sneaking through two other buildings, she at last reached the place she wanted to go : the university church. It had been built when the shoal first came to be, and since then, had gone through renovation after redevelopment to try and suit the always-growing educatee body. Every Lord's Day, students had to be organized in shifts with sermon going on belated into the night.

Reaching the forepart door, she silently thanked God when she pulled on the handle and felt no constraint. Trying to celebrate the hinges from squeaking, she opened it just wide enough to slither in and closed it behind her. The immense church was utter silent and still, barely lit by the synodic month and whizz shining through the glass, though in a way, that made it even more beautiful. The air rich with the odor of Christian Bible varlet and incense long-since burned, she wiped some holy place water on her brow from the nearby catchment basin and walked down the farsighted aisle.

Coming out past the pew, she knelt before the giant crossbreed on the back wall, the statue of Jesus of Nazareth looking down at her while she clutched her own crucifix."Almighty, please, if you can hear me, I need your assistant now more than ever. I… I don't what to do. I thought I had prepared myself for violence in order to join the Swiss people Guard, but after today… please… fall in me strength."

"He won't answer you."

For the second time, capital of Montana felt a brand pierce her heart, this one colder than the icicles that would fall outside her window in Emerald Isle during the winter. She turned around, seeing Xavier moving down the gangway towards her.

"Saint Francis Xavier, what are you doing here ?"

"Following you. It seems I went a short too far when I crushed those three insects."

His voice was different from before. It was much cryptical but very dry and even voiced with sure row. It barely sounded human, and there was a force behind it, one that weighed down on Helena in way she had never before experienced. She wanted to step back but found her substructure seemingly glued to the floor.

"You ? You killed them ? ! H-how ? Why ? !"

"I told you, didn't I ? I wanted to do something to win over Sister Olivia to dispense with you punishment. I'd say I did better than expected, considering I was alone at detention tonight.

William Tell me, how does feel to pray for something and be ignored ? How does it find to beg for something from God and have your desperation go unanswered ? I just don't understand why you humans cling to hope when you have no intellect to have it in the first place."He reached out and caressed her brass."I guarantee you, here in this"household of God ”, there is no one else here but me. God is not listening to you."

Breaking free of the weights holding her to that spot, Helena stepped back and held out her cross."I don't know what you are, but no enemy of God will speak such blasphemy in front man of me and in this holy place ! I've accepted Jesus Redeemer as my Lord and Savior and I know he will protect me !"

"Oh please, smell at that goosy token you're holding, at the broken man nailed to that mark. Does he look like he is in any condition to help you ? To protect you from me ? You foolish humans think that those crosses will keep you safe, but it's the opposite. What you carry is the symbolization of the ridiculous and thwarted Son of God, dying like an animal in the Wilderness with a broken leg. I saw him go up on the cross, I heard his cries of agony, and I saw the spear up blade Pierce his bureau. You carry with you a reminder of the darkest day of mankind, the day when even the king of God was incapacitated against human rage. You think that crucifix will protect you, but really…"Xavier reached out and touched the prayer beads, causing it to melt away and gloaming to the ground as squirming centipedes."It just makes me stronger."

"You… you're the Devil, aren't you ?"

"Bless dear old Dad, but no. I'll give you a hint."

Xavier opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue, and even with only the moonlight shining through the church service windows, the forget me drug of three sixer was clear as day, like a brand.

"You're the Antichrist…"

"In the frame, and I've decided it's time to make my motility. These concluding two thousand year have been fun, but I'm ready to startle thinking about my hereafter. There is a unhurt all-encompassing humanity just waiting to be conquered."

He stepped towards her and capital of Montana yelped as she felt an invisible force grab her wrists and harbour them behind her like manacle. She was then spun around and pulled to Xavier, pressed with her back to his chest. He embraced her, running his hands across her supple body. She whimpered as she felt him fondle her knocker with one hand and move south with the other.

"flavour devoid to scream all you want, your voice won't range anyone. You know, I lied to you when I said I wanted to suit Pope. That's too belittled, I'm ready to become the Martin Luther King of this macrocosm. Of row, I'll need a queen…"

He snapped his digit and capital of Montana gasped as she was suddenly basked in flames, her uniform being burned off her organic structure like news bulletin cotton. It didn't detriment ; it felt more like a hot bath than actual blast. Had she been exposed to those Sami flaming under natural consideration, she would have suffered terrible Nathan Birnbaum across her entire body. But while the flaming hadn't hurt her, they had touched her, not only destroying her uniform, but also burning away every hair's-breadth on her physical structure. From the neck down, she was essentially porcelain. Xavier never let go of her, not a 1 singe being left on his clothes.

"And I must say, I've come to taking a liking to you. I find that fervency in your eye rather charming, that fighting spirit. Not to mention this beautiful body of yours."

She shivered in humiliation, now feeling his medallion on her bare flesh. He had one hand on her breast, squeezing her tightly but also using his digit to probe the most sensible nerve endings. Whether it was his experience with fair sex or his demonic business leader, he was intentionally trying to arouse her and break her to as much sharpen pleasure as possible. He moved his former mitt down her compressed belly, admiring her smooth skin. She clamped her thighs together, but with the slightest tactual sensation of his digit, he wrenched them apart as if there were shackle on her ankle. He traced the ingress to her fair sex with his middle finger, savoring what was to come.

"As my nance, you'll live a spirit of luxury. You'll rule the world at my English, with your every desire being satisfied. You'll eat the o.k. food, wear the most graceful clothes, and practically bathe in gold in jewel. At dark, I'll make you moan like an opera house singer as you have orgasm, after orgasm… after sexual climax. All you have to do is cuss your commitment to me."

She cried out as he ran his finger between the lips of her slit, lightly stirring the flaccid flesh before entering her. capital of Montana had been taught that self-pleasure was one of the enceinte sins. She had never touched herself the way Xavier was touching her now, never probed her insides the way he was. She stood, completely lost as violated her, working his finger's breadth in and out of her ripe, adolescent bloom. She could feel it, the intrusion of his fingers stimulating her and making her wet. But this wasn't the first off metre she had felt this, and it was that indecorum that made her retch with dread.

‘ No ! Not again !'“ No ! I won't do it ! I'll never turn my back on God ! I'll never join you !"

While she tried to voice strong, her voice cracked and she whimpered from the undeniable pleasure being felt from him molesting her. His hand was knavish with her wetness and she could palpate drib running down her inner thighs.

"Are you sure ? This is you hold up chance ; turn my poove or suffer the consequences."

"I'd rather die than be your queen !"

hearing her resolute part, Xavier at first sighed in annoyance, but then began to laugh. capital of Montana screamed in suffering as she felt something burningly hot sear her skin. He had his tongue pressed to her neck, and after a few consequence he pulled away, with the Saami rope of sixes branded onto her with her flesh smoke. glowing red pedigree stretched from the brand, encircling her before all disappearing into her skin.

Saint Francis Xavier released capital of Montana and she fell to her knee, but before she could try to crawl away, he outstretched his hand and closed it. From his clenched fingers, a gyre of light source seemingly materialized, stretching down to her with a glowing ring appearing around her neck. The two Light Within joined and she gasped as she felt Xavier's mightiness weigh down on her. She wanted to scream, but couldn't, as she felt like she was at the bottom of the ocean, being crushed from every angle with incomprehensible force. She looked up at him, realizing what he had just done. The spiral of light was a leash and the gang around her neck was a collar. He had just made her his property.

"You think that by denying me, I'll just let you go ? Oh no, thing are not that simple. The moment I set my eyes on you, you lost your exemption. You lost the right to run away or to even die. If you will not be my queen, you will be my hard worker. Every inch of your body now belongs to me. Your entire existence is nothing more than a toy in the medal of my hand. At this very second, I could assault you with brutality never before seen and there would be cipher you could do to lay off me. But don't headache, I won't take you like that. No, I'll bend you to my will until you beg me to rip away your virginity."He then pulled on her leash, forcing her up onto her knees with her mouthpiece open. He lifted her Kuki-Chin, moving his thumb across her pursed lips and then pressing down on her lingua. She wanted to pull away, to labour him back, but her unanimous dead body had gone limp."This collar will go on you from telling anyone about who I really am. Even if you try to save it down, that seal will stop you."

"I'll never give in to you,"she hissed with tears streaming down her face.

"Oh, you will. But delight continue to resist, that makes it all the more fun for me."





Chapter 2



Helena woke up with a scream, reaching up to the ceiling as if to grab a life line thrown to her. She was back in her bed but looked around fearfully for Xavier, finding only her touch roommate.

"Are you ok ?"

"Yeah… I'm ok, just a bad dream."‘ After the day I had, it's no surprise that I would have some variety of nightmare.'

quest comfort, she turned to her bedside table to regain her crucifix, but did not find it. Had it fallen in the nighttime ? She reached under the bed and tabular array but felt only the carpet. As she continued to lean over, she felt something that made her spirit like an ice sculpture. She had woken up in both bra and scanty, so she was certain that the encounter with Saint Francis Xavier had been a dream ( considering he had burned them off her ), but as she shifted her legs, she could feel the diffuse cotton wool pressed to her Virgo flower. That's right… those flames had shaved her like a lamb.

She tried to live with the hunk in her throat but something made it difficult, a pressure holding her on all sides of her neck, like a hand… or a collar. She could feel it under her skin, that unseeable chasteness that Saint Francis Xavier had put on her. It didn't feel like any kind of material, but it was THERE. It was existent. Everything that had happened last night was real. Helena began to hyperventilate, feeling like she was still in his embrace, one of his custody being used to fondle her breasts and the other penetrating her slit.

"Sophie, there's something I need to narrate you. concluding night, I—"

capital of Montana gagged as her pharynx closed with a stinging burning appearing on her tongue. She was unable to breathe and Sophie rushed over to see what was improper. Her throat cleared after several endorsement and capital of Montana gasped for breath.

"What in God's name is going on with you lately ? ! And what were you saying about lowest Night ?"

Helena turned to her, having never felt so helpless in all her sprightliness. She couldn't say her Friend anything, and when she went to division, or even just breakfast, HE would be there.

"I… I, uh… lost my crucifix last night."

"Oh… well… I'm sorry to hear that. I could help you look for it."

"No, I'll just look for it myself later. Let's go get breakfast."



Even with all of her fear and anxiousness, Helena's appetency had returned with a payback and she shoveled down her breakfast like she was in an eating contest. Her friends all watched her, wondering what had happened to get her so ravenous. After returning from the kitchen with seconds, her cheek paled as she heard her protagonist mentioning the suicide from the old day.

"What do you mean"unnatural"?"one of her friends asked Sophie.

"well from what I heard, they all killed themselves in horribly ghastly ways. Supposedly, one them drowned himself in boiling water, another stabbed himself to death, and the third gutted and then hanged himself."

All the young lady gasped in revulsion and crossed themselves, praying to God to protect them from whatever malefic might have influenced the boys'dying and to have mercy on their souls. Helena stared at her food, no longer able-bodied to eat. If Xavier had really killed them, or made them kill themselves, then what else was he capable of ? Could he really be the Antichrist ? Was his coming a sign of the Apocalypse ? And could he really be in this room with her ?

‘ I need to be secure and have my faith in God. I've spent my totally lifespan breeding to fall in the Swiss guard and protect His Holiness. I won't let this Devil-spawn panic attack me. With God on my incline, he will never beat me. Lord, please grant me the strength to fight this wickedness, to sick him from this holy place city. Let me be the cuticle for this school, let me be an legal document for your divine will.'

Repeating those tidings over and over again to herself, she regained her authority. She could do it. She could stand against this threat. She would not give in.



Of line, the closer she got to the classroom, the more spooky she felt. Xavier would surely be there. Would he arrive there before her ? After ? Or would they end up walking side by side of meat down the same hall ? She didn't know if she had the strength to face him. She arrived at course of study, and stepping through the front man threshold, she felt her heart stop. Xavier was at his desk, eyes closed and chin rested on his hand, as if asleep. Just like before, he wore the black coat of a priest but without the leash, standing out from the other manlike students. She moved slowly past tense him, like a mouse trying to avoid waking a snoozing lion.

"Good morning, Helena."

He spoke the words, his voice sounding convention to everyone else in the elbow room, but to her, it was different, having that Lapplander commanding profundity from the nighttime before. There was more to it, though. It was as if in the microsecond between the words being vocalized and reaching her ears, fourth dimension seemed to come to a sudden front crawl. She felt Xavier come up from behind her and grab her by the subdivision with her clothes vanishing off her body. He ran his natural language up the length of her back, making her quiver as he sampled the taste of her tranquil skin. He came up to her neck and then the back of her ear, and just when she thought he was going to whisper something to her, the illusion vanished and his Christian Bible reached her.

A few citizenry looked over, wondering what her reaction would be. capital of Montana's zealotry and affinity for stirring up trouble made her an uneasy person to get close to.

"G-good morning…"she mumbled, ineffectual to even turn and face him.

Her centre beating wildly, she reached her desk and sat down, resting her head and quietly praying for strength.



The day continued on without anything strange occurring. All of the course were normal and went by simply. sis Olivia was brutal as usual, though she did let Helena off with a warning when she caught her daydreaming. She had to marvel if Olivia was doing to out of the goodness of her essence or if the master had told her to go well-to-do. Either way, the suspension was overnice. Xavier didn't say anything to her for the rest of the day, never even looked at her. What was going to take place ?



Helena stood in the university school supplies computer memory, looking at the credit card jewelry box with nervousness. Along with notebooks, pencils, and all manner of instrument a student would need, the store sold rosaries and other spiritual talismans. The one that Helena was looking at was a medallion with the Triquetra symbol¬–the forget me drug entwined into a three-sided loop, also known as the Sacred Trinity knot. It was a Celtic language take on the sanctum Trinity, with the three quoin representing the Church Father, Son, and holy spectre. Normally she would sustain gotten another rood-tree for the one that Xavier destroyed, but she had to believe what he told her about it. It did ca-ca sentience, the Antichrist would only grow solid against the symbol of his foeman tortured and executed. If she was going to stand off this monster, she couldn't give him anything to use.

The only reason why she was hesitating to buy it was because of its blood line. It was Celtic, deriving from her homeland and still popular there. She had long since abandoned her cultivation and her past. If she were to hold out this, it would mean giving in to everything she had turned her back on when she left home.

‘ No, I can't let my touch sensation of dwelling house get in the way of this.'

She stormed over to the cashier and slammed the transparent box on the counter."I'll take it."



Helena was lying in bed, reading the bible. She felt condom, each turn of the pages acting as like an hearable pulse that shook away her trouble. Hanging around her neck opening was her Trinity necklace, the exercising weight and shape it new to her when compared to her old crucifix, but comforting nonetheless. Nearby, Sophie was sitting at her dormitory room desk, working on prep. A loud slam of her text told her that she had gotten it all done.

"praise Deliverer, it's finished. Ugh, that was brutal !"she groaned while stretching.

"Yeah, Father-God Samuel doesn't make algebra any easier for us."

"I can't wait for the weekend, I need to decompress after all of this work."

For the first prison term since yesterday, capital of Montana laughed."You say that every week."

Their tooth brushed and alarm clock set, the two little girl said their eventide prayers and went to bed.



Of all affair, it was an attempt to yawn that woke up Helena, and the realization that she couldn't undecided her mouth. Her eyes bolted afford and she tried to sit up, but she couldn't move from her spot. Her entire body was paralyzed, as if she were under anesthesia. She was incapable of even flexing the sinew in her body or moving her natural language. With tears in her optic, she tried to promise out to Sophie, but her roommate ignored her. That pathetic whimper was all she could do. An minacious phantasm appeared in the corner of the room and from it appeared Xavier. He wasn't wearing any clothes and he was upright. He slowly stepped towards Sophie, licking his lips in lusty thirst. capital of Montana tried to scream, but only produced a shrill hum.

"Helena, can you keep it down ?"her friend grumbled.

Leaning over her bed, Xavier grabbed Sophie by the pharynx and squeezed. Shaken awake, Sophie screamed and flailed her arm, but he held her tightly and climbed on top of her. Releasing her pharynx, he grabbed her wrists and held them up to the headboard. Appearing out of thin air, a pair of hamper locked on and whomp her to the bed. Her pharynx liberal, Sophie screamed as brassy as she could, but her voice merely bounced off the wall of the room, as if they were inside a bank building vault.

‘ Is he using he powers to keep her articulation from escaping ? Will anyone be able to see her ?'

"I just love that sound. Go ahead and keep screaming."

"Helena ! Save me !"

"Oh, she can't supporter you. She's just here to take in as I turn you into a broken toy !"

Saint Francis Xavier then placed his hand on her wooden leg and ancestry of black thread appeared as if growing from his palm. The togs wrapped around her ankle and bound them to the dorsum of her thighs, then wrapped around her knees and pulled them apart, putting her on display. Saint Francis Xavier laughed to himself as he ran his paw across her body.

"I know this is Europe, but this"all cancel"affair is a turn off."

He snapped his finger and Helena closed her eyes, momentarily blinded by a bonfire of flames erupting from Sophie's bed. It was the same flame Xavier had used on her, but for some cause, Sophie gave a bloodcurdling sidesplitter as if she was being burned at the stake. Why did it offend Sophie so much more than Helena ? The flames vanished, revealing the bed and Sophie completely unharmed. Her dress and every hairsbreadth from the neck down had been burned away. While her skin was undamaged, she cried and moaned in hurting, feeling like she had suffered third-degree burns.

"Why are you doing this ?"she whimpered.

"Because it's just so easy."

Xavier held out his hand behind him and a boastfully cross flew into his hired hand, having originally hung above the door. Cackling, he turned it around in his hand, holding the short end so it was like a sticker. He pressed the other end against her vagina and Sophie began thrashing.

"No ! Please ! Anything but that !"

Ignoring her pleading and the resulting screams, Saint Francis Xavier forced the mark deep inside her, violating her with the symbolisation of her faith. Helena had never heard anyone cry like that, that mix of pain and mortification. Oh God, was Xavier going to do that to her as well ? There had to be something she could do, some way to help oneself her Friend ! She put all her strength into moving, but it was like she was trapped in concrete. She wanted to at least unfastened her backtalk, but it was like she had used superglue for mouthwash.

Xavier pulled the mark out and crouched down, watching the ancestry of her torn Hymen drool out. He ran his tongue between the mouth of her twat, lapping up the blood as if it were love. Helena watched in revulsion, sickened by this monster's depravity but not surprised. He was the Antichrist ; of course of action he would cause a hungriness for her virgin blood. As he continued licking, Sophie's response changed. What capital of Montana had thought to be sobs of pain were becoming pants of arousal, with rent continuing to rain cats and dogs from her eyes as she whimpered with each flick of his tongue. Between her legs, Xavier was playing her like a saxophone, licking up every sweet drop of her ambrosia and teasing her sassing with his own, while his tongue slithered back and Forth River inside her. He moved up an inch and put all of his focus on her erect clitoris, stimulating her in ways she never thought potential. Sophie's small whimpers became shameful moans as he sucked on the small nub and twirled his glossa around it. He even began fingering her, sliding back and forth effortlessly with her arm becoming Sir Thomas More and more slippery by the second.

Without even realizing it, Helena was no longer watching in just repugnance, but also in sake. She had heard about this kind of matter,"unwritten sex"as it was called. Did it really find that good ? No, no ! She couldn't let herself be enticed by such horrific sins ! How could she even think of such things while her friend was being raped ! But she again relapsed as another scream was released, this one making her shiver. She had heard it before as a child, coming from her mom's room when she had visitor over. Had Sophie… just had an orgasm ? Sophie certainly thought so, as she was trying to encompass her facial expression while crying refreshing tears.

Xavier sat up and laughed."Why are you crying ? You have no want to feel shame. You are zip more than an animal after all ; a lowly, pathetic animal that spends its creation searching for pleasure. God isn't here to estimate you, so let out your truthful nature and enjoy this."

He leaned down and began sucking on her breasts, again making her whine from unwanted sexual bliss. He moved back and forth, painting the succulent hills with his spit, then securing his lips around her nipples and pulling upwards.

"You're skin is so balmy, Sophie. It's only right that I taste it."

His heading then darted forward and he joined his lips with hers. She tried to resist him, squirming and turning her face from incline to side, but he grabbed the back of her head and stopped her. He infiltrated her with his tongue, licking every recession of her mouth. This was her first kiss, and it was French. When she didn't reciprocate, Xavier grabbed one of her breasts and squeezed brutally hard, making her wow until at survive giving in. It was a half-assed endeavor, but she began kissing him back, even sending her glossa into his back talk. All the piece Helena watched them, and once or twice, she shuddered as he would bet directly at her, staring into her eyes.

He sat back up and kneeled between her spread legs, resting his cock on the lips of her pussy.

"Please, God…"she cried.

"You think God will serve you ? You're wrongfulness. Nobody can help you. cypher can make unnecessary you. I am going to postulate you now and nothing will stop me. Your God isn't here."

Guiding the caput between the sass, he grabbed her waist and forced himself into her. Sophie cried out in strong-arm and worked up agony, but not as gaudy as when he violated her with the Cross. She could finger him inside her, his manhood barreling inside her untasted slit. He buried himself inside her up to the base, pulled out, and then slammed into her again. With 100 of practice, he got into his well-used rhythm and began thrusting like a rodeo horseshit, slamming against the ingress to her uterus with enough violence to make her cry. He leaned over, supporting himself with coat of arms.

Sophie refused to look at him, feeling his hot breathing spell on her expression."Helena…"she begged, turning to her friend.

Helena could do nix but vigil as her Quaker was raped without mercifulness, Xavier using her dead body as his own personal sex toy. She cried with her, ineffectual to even open her rima oris and say something. It went on like that for another fifteen minute of arc, Xavier never having to catch his breath. At last he stopped, shivering with a brute grin on his grimace and making Sophie whine in shame.

"Can you feel it ? Feel all of the seed I just sprayed into your womb ? You're nothing but a hapless cum dumpster, a rag for me to wipe off my pecker with after I fill you up with my semen."

Both women thought that he would blockade then, but the excruciate continued. For another two hour, he raped her almost nonstop flight, hammering her with unrelenting force and ejaculating into her over and over again with backlog beyond the limits of normal human being. several times, Sophie would return a tearful moan from a forcefully induced orgasm, which would make Xavier hold a booming laugh of subjugation. The entirely times he really stopped was to climb up to her font and force his peter into her mouth, making her drink up the mix of his semen and her pussycat juice.

At last, with an hr before cockcrow, he climbed up off her. Sophie's pussy was bruised and battered with a huge puddle of semen beneath her. Her interior had been pumped full of his cum, slowly draining out of her. Her legs were bloody and lined with cuts from the bite of the wires he restrained her with. Her face was red and swollen from all the weeping she had cried, her voice hoarse from the hours of screaming.

stretching, Xavier gave one last laugh."That was fun, I'll see you both later."

He snapped his fingers and the conducting wire binding Sophie disappeared and capital of Montana felt her palsy ebb. Even while free, she couldn't move. Her body was devoid of military strength, as if she were drugged. She and Sophie did zilch but close their eyes and drift to sleep.



"Sophie ! Sophie ! Wake up !"

"Huh ? What's going on ?"

The consternation was ringing, and as soon as she heard it, Helena woke up and bolted to her friend's bed.

"Are you ok ? Are you hurt ? Come on, we have to get you to the infirmary !"

"What are you talking about ? I'm fine !"

"Fine ? ! Don't you remember what happened cobbler's last night ? !"

Sophie looked at her, a look of botheration mixed with a total deficiency of patience."Helena, did you have another nightmare ?"

Helena stared at her, wide eyed. Standing there, she realized that Sophie didn't have any scrape or signs of her rape. She staggered back, falling onto her bed."Yeah, I guess I did…"

"For the love of God, you need to speak with one of non-Christian priest and confess something."

"I don't know if any priest can facilitate me with what I have…"



Helena stood in a hallway overlooking the shoal summercater line of business. She had a free menstruum, while outside Sophie and several former educatee were running laps in gym class. Nothing Helena had seen since waking up told her that her Friend had been harmed in any way, even any signs that she had noticed what Xavier's flames… had done to her body. Had it really just been a nightmare ? Was her fear blurring her sense of reality ?

"Did you enjoy the show ?"

The voicelessness in her ear sent Helena spinning around, finding herself staring at Xavier with that same malefic smirk on his face.

"So that was real ? You really did that to Sophie ? !"

"Oh, the way I've been limping all break of the day should tell you that. I'm still completely drained."

"You're pure immorality,"she hissed.

A beast gleam to his eye, Xavier grabbed her wrists and slammed her against the window, his back talk again to her ear."Now that's not true, even I have a drop of decency. After all, I did rub out her memories and restore her body to its original condition. I even gave her back her virginity. There is absolutely no test copy in the world that I raped her."

Biting her lip, Helena brought up her genu to try and slam him in the groin, but before the work stoppage could tie in, she felt her strength vanish as if all of her tendons had been severed. Around her neck, her arrest was glowing and the end of the airy leash was wrapped around his fingers.

"Oh, bad girl. I'll have to punish you for that."

He turned her around, making her look out the window. She could see Sophie down below, sitting on the grass with her acquaintance, all of them panting and laughing while emptying their water bottles.

"Look at her, so impeccant. She remembers nothing of how I brutalized her, how I tore away her virginity with that cross, how I raped her for hours and emptied myself into her womanhood. I said to her go night that she had become my personal cum dumpster, well I've decided I'm going to go on her around. When I get bore and long to feel the flesh of a cleaning lady, I think I'll creep into your room and put on a show for you. I wonder which would be more entertain, to let her remember every scene so that she can spend the days dreading my arrival, or to heal her and pass over her memory whenever I'm done with her, so that every dark, she gets to experience the repulsion of some stranger coming into her room and taking her christian chastity, to drop off her virginity to her rapist over… and over… and over again."

"I won't let you hurt her, I'll find a way to stop you !"

"Oh, you've done decent already. Don't you realize why I'm doing this ? It's because she's YOUR roommate. You dragged her into this by being a part of her world."

"You're just trying to trick me, I won't give in !"

Xavier yanked on her leash, pulling her back against him. She clawed at her pharynx, gasping for air.

"I honestly prefer you don't, that would be too tedious. That fire in your eyes, that rebellious spirit… that is what drew me to you. Pray to God to protect you, try and shield your friends. I want you to arise against me. I want you to prevent hope live and dreaming of a day when this collar with be broken. Hope is the opinion that affair will vary, that even the most horrifying situation will come to an end. People cling to hope because they have no choice but to believe that they can outlive their inferno or that something will happen to commute all the dominion of the biz. But every clip the sun rises on their bleak humanity, every fourth dimension they feel the strike of the party whip or society when somebody was supposed to capture their tormentor's bridge player, that hope turns on them.

I want you to keep hoping, because that will make your suffering all the more awful. Every time I crush your Bob Hope, you will be overwhelmed by brokenheartedness, by disappointment, by abandonment and even betrayal by God and the world around you. Reach for the sun, my minuscule peak, so that I may clip you and send out you falling back to earthly concern. waiting for soul to come and rescue you, so that every fourth dimension you feel my touch, you realize that you are all alone. prepare this a splendiferous and eternal battle of volition, get me fight to win your heart."He grasped her trinity necklace and held it up to her face."hold this close, so that you can instruct again and again how useless it is."

He then vanished, leaving Helena to fall to her knees, her pharynx sore and her dead body weak.

‘ Don't cry, don't you dare cry,'she told herself, feeling tears hanging from her lashes.



Having left Helena, Saint Francis Xavier was in a sinister mood. He was looking for someone, using his ability to cut through her, and as destiny would have it, she was alone. Timing it perfectly, he rounded a niche just as a lady friend did. She was fifteen, lowly for her age, with scant dark-brown pilus and a flimsy feel to her. She had been carrying several books and theme, and bumping into him, she fell and everything dropped into a mess.

"I'm sorry !"she squeaked, getting down and frantically trying to pull everything together.

"No, no, it's my flaw. I should birth watched where I was going better."Getting down on one knee, he helped her pucker her Book and papers."Oh, I recognize you ! I saw you in the cafeteria the day before yesterday,"he said cheerfully.

She looked up at him and her face turned red. The last sentence she had seen him, he smiled and winked at her."You… remember me ?"

"Of course of study. How could I block those passably heart of yours ?"

Not used to flattery, she ducked her read/write head and tried to check her nervousness. She wasn't even picking up papers anymore.

"I've Xavier Michaels, and I see you are…"he picked up a prep assignment."Lily Traiton, a beautiful name."The worksheet he had retrieved had already been graded and it was dotted with red marker."Having difficulty with stoichiometry ?"he asked, looking down through the problems.

"give that back !"she cried out in embarrassment. He gave it to her and she stood up, all of her possessions in a messy lot in her limb."Thank you,"she said nervously with her nerve downcast.

"I could avail you."

She looked up at him."What ?"

"I remember stoichiometry being the forged part about alchemy, but it's not too bad once you figure it out. I could tutor you if you'd like."

She averted her gaze, less unquiet than before, but now feeling shame."Why would someone like you help someone like me ?"

Xavier put his manus on the top of her head, making her look up at him with eyes good of wonder. His grinning was warm and kind."Because something Tell me you've always been afraid to ask for help. Listen, I'll be in the library today at 6:00. If you'd like some avail, do find me."



Just as Xavier had planned, Lily came to find him in the subroutine library. They were sitting at an stray board in the corner of the library, where no one would bother them. They had finished Lily's chemistry homework and now he was checking it over.

"Very serious, I can't see any problems. You did a swell job with this."

Lily was trying to veil a bashful smile while she squirmed in her buns, unsure of what to do when complimented."T-thank you."

"I'm happy to serve you. I've definitely found that the work at this shoal is unmanageable. Do you like it here ?"

She lost her grin and turned away."I don't know."

"Well we get to go home for a few weeks for summer rupture, just moderate out for a month and you can spend some time at home."

Lily brought her hired man up to her back talk as if to chew her nails, but was really hiding away behind it."This school is my home."

A bit of silence passed between them.

"I understand."She looked up at him and saw the same kind grinning as when they met in the anteroom, but with sorrow mixed in."I know that this shoal still acts as a home for Kyd to have no other home to go to. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable."

"It's ok, my parents left me here when I was nine."
She covered her mouth in the hope she could give up the words from coming out, but they had already been spoken. Why would she say that ? She had never told anyone that !

Xavier held his hand out to her."I'm sorry. Nobody, especially a girl as sugariness as you, deserves to be abandoned like that. I won't make the Sami mistake they did."

"Do you really mean that ?"He nodded and Lily slowly outstretched her little hand and rested it on Xavier's palm."Thank you."



capital of Montana stood before the room access of the university church, trying to work up the braveness to touch the handles. It was in here that Xavier had revealed himself as the Antichrist and placed that leash on her. To her, this church had lost the feel of protective cover, as well perhaps as all churches. But there was soul here, person who may be able to facilitate. Pushing aside her fearfulness, she opened the threshold and stepped inside. At the end of the Christian church, by the podium, a non-Christian priest stood while facing a grouping of unproblematic school bookman, pointing out different aspects of the body structure and giving them a mechanical understanding. He was Church Father Hauser, a Whitney Moore Young Jr. priest, early XXX, and at this school he was a professor of computer architecture, namely churches as to be expected. He was also a good friend of Helena.

Seeing her footfall into the church, he grinned and waved her over. A nervous grin, she approached and stood side by side to him in battlefront of the young children.

"boy and girls, this is one of my substantially bookman, Helena O'Connor. She has a noble path before her, one that was handed to her by God, but I would be lying if I said I wasn't disappointed. You always had brilliant imagination for cathedral, you could have been one of the greatest architects in Catholic history,"he beamed. He then looked at the fry."Now that I think about it, on a day as beautiful as today, not even a church is good place to hold back you all. We'll end this deterrent example, go out and love the greatest architecture in the universe : the world that God created for us."

The young students cheered at the scene of getting out early, and as they swarmed out into the sun, Hauser turned to capital of Montana and hugged her."It's been too long since we last spoke, how have you been ?"

"Oh, uh… I've been ok,"she mumbled, suddenly more nervous than before, but comforted to consume the care of someone she so respected.

"Come, look at a prat. Normally when you come to me, it's because you did something bad and need a Confession. Tell me, how many evildoer did you penalize this time ?"

He sat down on the pew and Helena sat with him, but she couldn't make eye contact. Her palms were sweaty and she was wringing her skirt.

"Uh, none. It's not about that. It's… it's something different."

"What is it ?"

She looked at him, her center trembling with fear."Everyone in this schooling is in danger."

The calmness on don Hauser's face vanished."What do you mean ?"

Helena could find the collar beginning to waken. If she was right, then if she tried to unwrap Saint Francis Xavier's secret like she had with Sophie, the seal would conclude her throat and give up her from speaking. But perhaps, if she chose her words very carefully, it wouldn't be triggered.

"Someone¬— ''

Helena's throat tightened, cutting her off. She broke out into a coughing fit, struggling to breath.

"Helena !"Hauser exclaimed, trying to go along her from falling over.

Her pharynx relaxed but she could tell the brand could take in done spoiled. That was a admonition. She couldn't mention Saint Francis Xavier even ambiguously.

"I'm ok, just allergies."

"capital of Montana, what were you saying about everyone in shoal being in risk ?"

She took a moment to think, trying to come up with a way to arse around the stain. ‘ Maybe I don't have to tell him, maybe I can severalise the true statement by lying.'“ Last night, I had a dream. It was more than a ambition, I'm certain beyond dubiety that it was sent to me by God. There is going to be a war."

"What variety of war ?"

Helena glanced up at the large rood on the back wall of the church."A war that will… show… the truth. founder Hauser, everyone in the school is in danger."

She then got to her feet and began hurriedly walking down the aisle.

"Helena, wait !"She stopped and looked back at Hauser."Don't go, we need to talk about this."

"I'm sorry, Father, but my next class is about to bulge. If I say anything more, I'll be late. Do you see ? I can't tell you anything else right now because of class."

Leaving the non-Christian priest bewildered but pertain, she rushed out of the church.



The scholarly person stared at the entrance to the school, deep in sentiment. He was a senior, but he had been gone for a spell. His tomentum was long and unkempt, his shirt was unmake with rolled up sleeve, and he even had a tattoo on his neck. To alien, he looked like nothing more than than a punk that didn't belong in a strict Catholic school, but above all, he was a man of faith, and the scowl he wore was one of stoicism. He had finally come back to shoal after taking care of occupation back home, but now he was hesitant to ill-treat onto the premises.

"There's something evil here."





Chapter 3



"Your teachers certain weren't happy about you not coming in. You were supposed to be back for class yesterday. Did things back domicile take thirster than expected ?"

Father of the Church Hauser was in his office, pouring a cup of tea for a student. He was a senior, taller and to a greater extent muscular than others in his grade, and while he had high grades, he was often punished for his neglect of clothes code and proper appearance. His long hair was unkempt, his shirt a good deal, and he had a bandana around his nous. He took the cup of tea but sat it down on the board beside him.

"Not exactly, I just didn't quite feel comfortable coming back to school. I still don't feel comfortable here."

"What do you mean ?"

"beginner, has… has anything unusual been going on ?"

"Such as… ?"

"I'm not certainly, but when I came here yesterday… something felt wrong to me. I stood at the incoming to the campus and I had the feeling that I had to wrench around and leave."

Sitting behind his desk, Father Hauser leaned back in his professorship."Was this like the other times ? Did it feel like the investigations ?"

"Much unfit. Normally when I come to a scene, I can feel something watching me, always one or at most a handful. I can feel their front and their desire to keep me out. Here, it's like I'm being ignored but I still feel the evil. There is something in this school, and while it isn't mindful of who I am, the weight of its presence is more intense than anything I've ever felt."

"Thane, do you really believe there is something at this school ? A spirit ? A poltergeist ? A ogre ?"

"None of those. This is something new."

"And you're sure ?"

"Absolutely."

Once again, Hauser leaned back in his president, thick in thought.

"You know something, don't you ?"Thane asked.

"A few 24-hour interval ago, there were three felo-de-se in the city. They weren't our educatee, but it was very unusual. They were performed simultaneously at different locations and in very gruesome room. Then yesterday, a student came and told me about a dream she had of a approach war. She told me that everyone in school was in danger."

"Who was she ? What was her name ?"

"Thane, do you really think I can tell you that ? I don't want you bothering her. She's clearly stressed and I want her to be capable to put this whole issue behind her. I don't know what kind of dream she had, but if it really was just a aspiration, then it's better that she forget it."

The anxious student sighed."All right, I understand. Just delight celebrate a observatory for anything unusual."

"I will, as soon as you get to class."



"What did you want to talk to me about ?"

Xavier was facing Lily, the two of them standing in the shade behind the school day secondary school. The minuscule girl was even more uneasy than before, but she seemed less doleful.

"You said you wouldn't abandon me, right ?"

He gave her a lustrous grin, one that warmed her spunk."Of course of instruction I would never vacate you. You're too preciously to me to ever leave you behind."

"There's something I really need to tell you. Xavier… I… I l-lo…"

She turned away from him with her hands over her boldness, overwhelmed with superfluity. He stepped forward and lifted her chin, forcing her to seem up at him."Relax, you can tell me anything."

He put his other arm against the wall behind her, sealing her in.

"Xavier, I l-love you,"she murmured with a blush of fear on her cute face.

Xavier worked to suppress a wicked smile. ‘ She's even easier than I thought. I originally figured it would take at least two weeks for her to go on this far. Hell, I probably won't even need to use any powers to shape her into the pure little slave.'

Faking bashful surprise, he looked away while pretending to express joy nervously."Wow, really ? No girl has ever told me that before, especially one as pretty as you."

That compliment sealed the deal.

"Yes, I really know you. You're the low gear person who's ever been nice to me. When I was with you, I felt for the for the first time time in my life that I wasn't being a essence to anyone."

"fountainhead, to be honest, I love you too. I fell for you the consequence I looked at you and saw those lustrous, beautiful centre. You have such a soft and gentle soulfulness. I want to drop the rest of my lifetime with you."

Lily wiped away tears of joy."Really ? Then we can be together ?"

"Of trend, but we'll have to be careful. geological dating is strictly forbidden here and we can't get caught. It will be a secret love, sympathize ?"

In his mind, Saint Francis Xavier was cackling at the look of felicity on her font. A hugger-mugger love ? Even to him it sounded ridiculous.

"Yes, I understand ! I'll observe it secret !"

"Ok, but if we're going to be together, we need to set some rules. They'll help protect us and make sure we can be together forever."

She nodded eagerly, as if not even hearing what he said.

"First rule : You have do everything I tell you without question. We can't be in a relationship if I don't have your complete and total reliance. You do desire me, don't you ?"

"Of track I trust you ! I'll do anything you ask me !"

He rubbed the top of her psyche."I know you will, because you're such a adept girl. The secondment rule is that you can't talk to anyone unless I give you permission. former mass won't understand our special bond, so we can't let them get close. Do you sympathize ? If anyone were to bump out about us, we wouldn't be allowed to be together. At this schoolhouse, all we have is each other, nobody else."

She ate it up, willing to agree to anything in paying back for some fight of affection. He then got down on one articulatio genus, but never dropping below her eye level. Reaching out, he placed his hands on her cheeks.

"The 3rd rule is simple-minded, we have to sleep together each other more than anyone else possibly could. cipher on this earth will ever love you as practically as I do, just like I know cipher could ever bonk me as much as you do, understand ?"

She nodded and he took a here and now to wipe away more tears of joy. He then changed his feel, putting on the façade of despair."And the twenty-five percent ruler is that if you break any of the other pattern, you'll need to be disciplined. You have to keep up the rules, no matter what, so if you break them, I'll be forced to punish you. I don't want to sustain to punish you ; it would break my ticker. Please, I beg you, don't force me to do it. Do you interpret ?"

She again nodded, the slightest twitch of disquiet in her eyes at the honorable mention of penalization, but her tenderness easily convinced. She had to never break the prescript. She couldn't let herself to be so cruel as to make Xavier punish her.

"Good, then how about we consummate the relationship ?"

electrical shock flashed across her face."What ?"

"Well we know that we're going to get married someday, so we might as well piss love now."

She looked around nervously."You mean… here ?"

"wellspring we can't do it in your room or mine, not with our roommate always around. We have to be clever about where we do it so that we're not discovered. Besides, wouldn't it just be so lovely ? To fulfill our bond outside, the fresh air to our pelt ? We're doing what nature intended us to do, so doesn't it seem the most fitting that our first meter be out in nature instead of in some darkness bedroom ? We could do it here in the cool shade or out in the Christ Within and feel the warmth of the sun on our twine bodies."

He could severalize he had won her over, but she was still very hesitant. She was wringing her doll, unable to wait at him."I… I don't sleep with how to do love,"she soft softly.

Xavier smiled and again rubbed the top of her head."Don't vexation, I know how it's supposed to be done. I'll show you the way ; just do whatever I tell you and don't resist anything. First matter's first, choose off your dress and let me see that beautiful organic structure of yours."

Trembling like a leaf but desperate to hold back Xavier happy, she unbuttoned her blouse and pulled off her bird. He then took the next step for her, sliding her panties down her smooth peg and unfastening her bra. While she was scrawny for her age, she was showing signs of growing, with a small-scale fleck of pubic hair above her slit and low B-cup breasts. Her hide was like the build of a ripe peach, porcelain clean and as soft as flower petal. She tried to hide herself, not from Xavier, but from the man around them.

"You are so gorgeous,"he said as he kissed her hand.

The touch of his mouth to her flaccid skin relaxed her and she allowed her muscles to untwist. Down on one knee, he traced his finger's breadth around her bright pink areola, making her shiver.

"Your mamilla are very sensitive erogenous geographical zone. Do you hump what that means ? It means that they provide sexual delight when stimulated."

He then began to kiss her breasts, taking time to tease her minuscule buds with his tongue. Lily leaned against the brick paries behind her, panting from the blissful sense impression of such intimate contact lens. Whichever nipple he wasn't sucking on, he pinched with his fingers to make her whimper. He came up and started kissing her, showing her how to act her sass and touching her natural language with his. With their spit wrapped around each other, he placed his hand between her ramification and rubbed her Virgo the Virgin logic gate with his thumb. She wanted to push his handwriting away, suddenly feeling scared as matter progressed, but she obeyed Xavier and allowed him to cod the miserly mouth. He inserted his ovolo into her, making her whine with the alien experience. He moved back and forth inside her, loosening her up and making her whole physical structure flare with a fever of rousing. It was when he started rubbing her clitoris that her voice really began to leak out out.

"This is your clitoris. It's incredibly sensitive, and if I touch it enough, it'll make you have an climax, otherwise known as"cumming ”. Are you fix ?"

"Ready for what ?"

Instead of answering, Xavier slipped his index finger and middle finger's breadth into her, struggling to fit them in so tight a slit. Lily released a choke moan and Xavier's crusade changed, now becoming speedy and indifferent. He was jamming his fingers deep inside her at frenetic speeds while using his ovolo to play her button like the activeness clitoris of a videogame accountant. She leaned on him, gagging from the overpowering sensations. With all of her willpower, she held onto Xavier's collar with her teeth, trying not to let her irrepressible moaning escape. Xavier continued his Assault on her pussy, fingering her so hard and fast that she raised one leg to try and lesson the utmost maven. He grabbed her former leg and lifted her off the ground, putting her totally weighting on his hired man as he pumped his fingers in her like the firing pin of an uzi. Her body was trembling from the force of his thrusts, her lilliputian ass jiggling with her inner thigh wet from her spilling wetness.

At last, she gave the signifying groan that she had achieved her firstly orgasm. Waves of joy swept through her, filling her judgement with fireworks while every sinew simultaneously convulsed. She collapsed on his shoulder, panting like a marathon Caranx crysos. He sat her down on the reason, leaning her against the brick bulwark. While he waited for her to catch her breath, he licked his fingers clean.

"Your fingers are so big,"she whined as he kissed her neck.

"Oh, you are in for a big surprise."

He then stood up and unbuckled his trouser, letting his cock jump out like a springboard. She stared at it with wide eye, having never seen an genuine penis in her life. To her it was terrifyingly declamatory. What was he going to do with it ?

"Now for the side by side lesson, viva voce sex. This is my cock and I want you to suck on it. Think of it as a big lollipop. Can you do that for me ?"She stared at it in uncertainness, unable to answer."Put your manus on it and stroke it first, just to get used to it."

Her small helping hand trembling, she slowly reached up and wrapped her fingers around his member. The feel of it was almost scary to her, both the incredible heat it seemed to render off and the pulsating brawn beneath the pelt. She moved her hand back and Forth, using that ghost to familiarize herself with it.

"Ok, now bring your face up close to it."

Looking up him for substantiation, she leaned forward and he rubbed the head against her lips, smearing them with precum. It felt so hot to her, like it would actually burn her. He put it between her lips, letting her kiss it.

"outdoors your mouth and make in as much as you can. Whatever you do, don't let your tooth stir it."

She opened her rima oris wide and he slid it in, taking his time to rub the head against her natural language. She closed her lips around it and he slowly pushed it in until she started to gag.

"There you go. Doesn't it feel undecomposed to have that in your oral fissure ? Now start moving your heading back and Forth River. suction on it like a void, use your tongue and cheeks."

Desperate to obey, she began bobbing her head while using the softest parts of her back talk to pleasure him. He sighed with a grin as she diligently worked, her confidence and skill rising with each passing second. He put his hand on her head, breathing heavily from the efforts of the Pres Young woman.

"You're such a good daughter. Now let's see just how oceanic abyss we can get it in."

Holding the sides of her head word, he pushed himself in to her throat. Immediately she tried to push him off her, feeling her gag reflex action firing up and trying to expel the mass.

"No, don't fight it. You're supposed to choke on it. Just unwind your pharynx and let it happen."

bust were streaming down her look and saliva was pouring from her gloomy lip and making a mint on her breasts. He managed to bury himself in all the way, with his testicle resting on her mentum. Lily looked like she was about to pass out, wordlessly whining that she couldn't breath. He at last pulled out of her, letting her take a do-or-die intimation of air, then smeared his cock across her face and put it back in her mouth. Knowing that she couldn't disobey him, she powered through with the bust and saliva drying off her face.

"Ok, I think I'm about to cum. open your mouth and cling your tongue out."

Glad to take it out of her throat, she opened blanket while he stroked himself, breaking the stamp of his orgasm. The first snapshot of semen went across her brass, shocking her, and the second and one-third covered her knife. The instant she closed her mouth, she shuddered in revulsion and tried to spit it out, but Xavier stopped her.

"No, withdraw it all. Do you recognise what is ? That's the liquid physical body of my passion for you. Are you really going to just spit it out ?"

Her centre watering, she gave in and forced it down her throat, feeling like she had just swallowed a spoonful of salty dearest. He then wiped the semen off her brass and held her manus out to her. Having developed an instinct for obeisance, she started licking his hired man clean like a cat, making certain that every finally spermatozoon ended up in her mouth.

"You're doing perfect, just to be expected from the world's upright girlfriend. Now onto the main bag : intercourse."

"What's that ?"

Xavier motioned to his re-hardening manhood."I'm going to put this inside of you. What I did with my fingers, that was just practice."

concern filled her at the prospect of such an act. That big affair was going to go inside her ? !"I can't do it, it's too big ! I'm sorry, but it just won't be able-bodied to fit."

Saint Francis Xavier turned away from her and sighed."I shouldn't be surprised. This form of thing is for mature adults and you're just a small kid. I guess you and I can't be together after all. I'll just suffer to hold back four or five years until you can wield it."

Lily scrambled to her feet."No ! Please ! I can do it ! Please don't go !"

Saint Francis Xavier smiled."That's my missy. Ok, wrench to the wall and twist over with your ramification spread. Put your bridge player on the wall.

getting into status, she shivered as Saint Francis Xavier stood behind her and picked her up by her hips, needing to do so due to the dispute in their superlative. With one arm wrapped around her, he used his resign deal to get through her. Lily whined as the muscular spate pushed through her backtalk and entered her consistency. It was so big compared to her that she thought it was going to rip her apart. Saint Francis Xavier didn't hesitate to rupture her hymen, simply pushing himself until he was buried inside her up to the al-Qaeda. She was so tight around him, her midget eubstance struggling to accommodate his cock. Lily was pushing against the wall with weeping running down her cheek. She couldn't show Saint Francis Xavier any helplessness. She had to establish she loved him.

Loving the feel of wearing yet another deflowered young lady like a rubber, Xavier chuckled to himself and pulled out, letting her virgin profligate drip off the shaft of his putz. Then thrust back into her, making her yelping, and then just as quickly pulled out. He began pumping her with a steady but building rhythm, slamming his manhood against the entrance to her uterus, pulling out, and then repeating. With every push, Lily gave a small cry of nuisance, but with the loss seconds, that botheration became unify with pleasure. Their office was awkward and soon had to be reworked.

Xavier had Lily pressed against the wall like he was arresting her, holding her off the land with one of her legs raised so that he had well-situated entree. She could smell the mortar in the wall, and her tit were chaffing against the cold brick. Was this was beloved was supposed to feel like ? Did everyone do it this way ? Getting mounted from behind with their nerve against a paries ? No, she couldn't let herself guess like that. Xavier loved her, he told her so. Besides, he was the only one that loved her ; she had to recollect that. She had no one but him.

Eventually the position further devolved, Xavier now holding Lily like a wheelbarrow, continuing to violate her low eubstance with her trying to contain herself off the ground. An addition in the roughness of Xavier's push told her that he was cumming again, and proving her right, he suddenly stopped and she could feel jets of hot sperm cell being emptied into her womanhood. The E. B. White syrup overflowed from her diminutive pussy, running down her belly, between her belittled breasts, and dripping off her Kuki. Saint Francis Xavier lowered her to the basis, the Thomas Young woman curled up and panting. He picked up her discarded panty and used them to wipe off his deflating manhood.

"Can you feel that ? Can you experience how much honey I just shot into you ?"She silently nodded, not trusting her phonation."effective, you and I are going to be spending a lot of prison term together. Your body belongs to me now, got it ?"She nodded again."estimable, and induce sure enough you shave yourself down there before our future meet. fuzz is a real turnoff for me."



The pages were flipped with choler and impatience, but refused to give up the enigma Helena was after. She was in the library, looking for any information she could get on the Antichrist. She couldn't find much ; every mentioning was about what would befall with the apocalypse and told her nothing that she didn't already know from reading the bible : a charismatic guy would appear, a brilliance of politics and economics, who would use fake miracles and lies to reverse hoi polloi away from Christ. Then Jesus would show up and the apocalypse would happen.

But nothing told her how to stupefy him herself, or how to at least fight him. What really concerned her was that he wasn't following the biblical prophecy. He claimed he witnessed Saviour's Crucifixion and had been wandering the earth ever since. So why hadn't he made his move yet ? Why was he still pretending to just be a mellow school student ? Had he always had his stream appearance ? Or could he interchange the way he looked so that he could break assume individuality and posture of business leader ? He had mentioned earlier that he was thinking about his future tense, that there was a all world just waiting to be conquered. What was he really planning ?

She closed the Koran she had been reading and leaned back in her death chair. ‘ This isn't getting me anywhere. If I'm going to rule his impuissance, then I'll postulate to do some investigation.'



Father Hauser sat in his lowly post, deep in sentiment. The things capital of Montana and Thane had told him were very concerning. He had known capital of Montana since she first came to rosewood tree University and regarded her as a very brave and spirited untested woman. She often came to him for aid when she did something bad, both in search of guidance and for help escaping the Discipline Committee's wrath. But when she spoke to him in the church… that was the first time he had seen her truly frightened. Why would she say the full school was in risk and then just run off ?

He thought back to what she said, searching for clues. ‘ She said that there was going to be a war that would demo the truth. Show… the truth… What truth ? What was she talking about ? If there were a war, why would everyone in the school be in danger ? Would it happen here ? If it did, then that would have in mind everyone in Rome is in danger. Thane said that there was something dark in the schoolhouse as well, something different from the other typeface. Maybe… Helena is a victim of willpower and what she saw was a nightmare brought on by whatever is haunting her ? Thane told me to keep a sentinel for any strange phenomena, maybe I should try looking at Helena…'



"Excuse me, are you Chad ?"

The pudgy pupil, studying at a sunlit board on the grassy campus, looked up."Yes, can I help you ?"

"My name is Helena, and I was hoping I could ask you something."

"Ok, shoot."

She sat down next to him at the picnic table, setting her Book bag beside her."You're Xavier's roomy, right ?"

"Uh… yeah."

"Is there anything you could tell me about him ? Anything weird you might have noticed about him ?"

Tchad looked around in confusion."Why are you asking ? You do bed that dating is forbidden in this school, right ?"

capital of Montana groaned in annoyance."I'm not curious in that way. I met him the day he first came here and he seems like kind of a Weird guy. I'm just wondering if it's something only I'm noticing or if he just seems quirky to everyone."

"He doesn't seem weird to me. He's quiet, doesn't talk to me much, but he's always very polite."

"Energy he have any weird stuff in your room ? Anything that might cave in a clue as to where he's from ?"

"Nope, or at to the lowest degree I haven't seen anything. He did have a duffle bag with him that he keeps under his bed, but I don't think there is anything weird in there."

‘ A duffel bag ? There may be some clues in there.'“ Ok, well I guess it was just a strange first impression he gave me. I should get going. Thank you."

hooking her arm around the straps of her Bible bag, she stood up but intentionally threw herself off equaliser and into a fall."Whoa !"

Swinging her arm, she"accidentally"struck Republic of Chad in the typeface with her book bag, breaking his nose and sending him to the footing, howling in pain.

‘ Jehovah, please forgive me for that. I'm only doing what I must.'“ Oh my god, Chad ! I'm so sorry, are you O.K. ? !"He only gave a muffled cry, trying to stop the blood pouring to his nose."It's ok, I'll aid get you to the infirmary."Taking advantage of his pain, she pulled him to his feet while sneaking her hand into his pocket and taking his dorm room key. ‘ And please forgive me for that too.'



There was hushed muttering in the cafeteria as Thane made his way to the kitchen with an empty tray for dinner. He was long-familiar in this school, more than just for his untidy appearance.

"Who is that guy ?"a sixteen-year-old miss asked her friend, the two of them watching from their table.

"That's Alexander Thane, he's a senior. From what I've heard, non-Christian priest will ask him for avail from time to time."

"assistance ? assist for what ?"

"Exorcisms. Supposedly he's got some really sharp sixth sense and is able to resign people from possession faster than any other non-Christian priest. I think he once said that he was going to become a non-Christian priest and just do exorcisms as a specialiser. He'll probably be recruited into the Vatican pretty soon."

Thane got in stock in the kitchen, moving his tray down the metal lantern slide. Someone got behind him. At that moment, his entire body froze and became suddenly drenched with a coldness sweat. Around him, the pigment peeled off the paries, the food became stinky, the metallic element rusted, and everyone in the kitchen turned to skeletons and crumbled. The roof above his head was ripped away, revealing a hurricane of fervour overhead. Feeling a blaring heat on his backbone, he turned around. The school was gone, all of Roma swept aside as if by a nuclear explosion. In its situation was a genuine mount of skeletons, with flames streaming up through the eye sockets of the skulls and between the pearl. At the top of the mountain sat a physical body on an obsidian throne, surrounded by defenseless char with collars on their neck opening, swooning at his infantry and clambering for his attention.

The pattern was twenty fundament in height with a very muscular build. In the literal blink of an eye, the frame disappeared and reappeared in front of Thane, their faces so closing curtain that he could see nothing but the crashing fire churning in his center. A colossal paw closed around his throat and a grievous hollo slammed into his eardrums, making him nearly pass out in agony.

"Hey, are you ok ?"

Thane was shaken from the delusion, finding Xavier standing in front of him. The bridge player that had been around his throat was instead on his shoulder. Everyone in the kitchen was staring at the two of them.

"Can you hear me ? Are you alright ?"

Thane nodded and Saint Francis Xavier stepped by. The older stared at him as he walked away, picking up food laid out by the cafeteria worker and setting it on his tray.

‘ What in God's name was that ?'

Xavier was thinking the same thing, while on his look, his mouth had curled into an pernicious smirk. ‘ Interesting, very interesting.'



Helena looked down the hallway both means for the umpteenth prison term, scared out of her mind. Completely ignoring the fact that girls were forbidden to enter the son'dormitory and she was essentially breaking into a hall room after stealing a key from a student she assaulted, she was entering the Antichrist's bedroom. She was certainly he would be at dinner, but for all she knew, he could be lying in his bed, waiting for her. All of the dorm rooms in this corridor were empty, but the clicking of the key seemed forte than it should make been. She opened the threshold and stepped inside, feeling her heart thrashing in her pinna. The room was empty, prompting a deep sigh of relief.

‘ Ok, the first of all matter I have to do is figure out which is his bed.'

There weren't any characterization or anything on the bedside board and no post-horse on the walls. She crouched down beside the bed on the rightfield, about to reach under and see if there was a duffel bag underneath. She stopped, suddenly realizing that it was in fact his bed. It smelled like him. For some grounds, she found herself enjoying the scent.

feel her bosom flutter, she slapped herself."What the hell are you thinking ? !"

Reaching under the bed, she grabbed his duffle bag bag and pulled it out. Unzipping the bag, she opened it widely but found only unembellished clothes. She dug through them, having to be careful and defecate sure that anything she touched was put back in its rightful situation. Her patience wore thin though, and she merely emptied the contents on the floor. Moving aside the clothes, she found his notecase and pass, but found nothing of importance interior. According to his ID, he was from New Zealand, but considering his age, she knew that to be a lie. Underneath a discarded coat, she found a small photo record album, about the size of it of a pocketbook. She was scared to open it, having a effective idea of what was inside. They were probably picture of women, either before or after he raped them, but they might also pop the question a hint as to his inception. She opened it up, feeling the nautical mile in her tum immediately unraveling.

The first picture was the Pyramids of Gizeh, taken from what looked like the balcony of a hotel room. The next one was a selfie, with Xavier standing… no… it couldn't be… at the summit of Everest ? ! He was looking at the camera, not wearing any winter gear, completely unaffected by the cold. He was smiling. The third movie was very old, black and T. H. White even, and it showed the Eifel tug. The quaternary looked like it was from an old Polaroid camera. It showed Saint Francis Xavier, sitting on the grass at Stonehenge, with a big St. Claude Bernard sitting next to him. Was that his dog ? Or had the owners allowed him to take a picture with it ? He wasn't the one holding the camera, and like at Mount Everest, he was smiling.

Helena slowly flipped through the picture album, keeping her eye on the clock but also taking her clock time on every picture. There was no telling what he had been doing before the Creation of cameras, no kind of documentation of his actions, but could it be potential that he had always been like this ? Traveling from office to place like a tourer ? Had he really spent these last two thousand years like a college pupil backpacking around the globe ? He was never with citizenry in these pictures, never in a chemical group photo, but there were slew of movie of him with domestic dog. She had seen Saint Francis Xavier smile, such as the pseud one he wore when around citizenry, and the sadistic smirk he had when he showed his rightful colouration, like when he raped Sophie. These were different. He looked… glad. Was it possible for even the Antichrist to feel something so innocent as felicity without hurting someone ? Was his show not his lonesome human quality ?

These word-painting proved his age, some of them looking like they dated back to the nineteenth century. If she showed them to person, she could win over them of what he was. She put his apparel back in his bag, arranging everything the way they had been before, but kept the pic album with her. About to leave with it, she pulled her script off the doorknob as she felt her leash activate. It seemed that Saint Francis Xavier had predicted something like this and made rule regarding certain possessions. She finally had what she needed to bust free of Xavier's control and salve Sophie and the repose of the shoal, but it was out of her reach.

She looked at the low leather book in her hand. It was the seal that had stopped her from taking it, but for some reason, a diminished constituent of her felt gladiola that she couldn't. She had been so desperate for proof of what he was, validation that she could use to reveal him and unfreeze herself, but this wasn't the sort of proof that she wanted. She wanted to use his wickedness against him, to reveal his criminal offence to the globe so that he could be stopped and hopefully even destroyed. As very much as she hated him and as a great deal as she wanted him all in, it didn't feel right to use his one piece of sinlessness as a weapon. She wanted the smoke gun that would prove the world that he was a monstrosity, not the one cherished possession that proved that even a giant like him was capable of joy.

She pulled his duffle bag back out from under his bed and returned to photo album. Xavier may have won this bout, but she would find something she could use against him, something that would end his reign. With everything just as it had been since before she arrived, she made her relief valve from the dorm. She kept the key with her, hoping she could use it again sometime.



That dark, Xavier came to her way to have his way with Sophie again. This time, he had her on her knees, hang over with her wrist bounce to the headboard like before. He laughed as he raped her, thrusting into her deflowered pussy like a jackhammer. Every sentence he pushed in, his thighs would clap against her ass and make it joggle. Sophie was crying nonstop, her anguish heightened when he would extend to down and strangle her bouncing breasts. Paralyzed in her bed like before, Helena could do zip but watch, crying tears of her own. The endorse metre around was no less awful, the bother of watching her easily booster being brutalized tactual sensation like an icicle going through her heart. She just had to hope that Xavier would again erase Sophie's memory and restore her body.

‘ Just bent on, Sophie. I'll find a way to salve you.'





Chapter 4



Lily whimpered with her face to the ground, feeling more abase than ever in her life. She felt like she was doing something wrong, something dangerous and unwholesome. She was with Saint Francis Xavier behind the university gym, enjoying the privacy. Buzzing inside her were two with child vibrators, one in her ass and one in her pussycat, with Xavier stirring them to promote intensify the tidal Wave of adept sweeping through her. He was training her in anal retentive play, having convinced her that it would be a with child method acting of bringing her joy and physical pleasure, as well as let them break dance down the physical and emotional barrier between them.

In world, he was doing this to damp whatever resistance she might consume to his will. The more he humiliated her like this, the more accustomed she would be to following his parliamentary law. But this covert abuse wasn't all that was in their kinship. Over the weekend, he had taken her off campus for a couple of dates, the first being luncheon and paseo around the park and the second being dinner and a movie. Never in her life had Lily smiled so much and been so glad as when she clung to Xavier's arm, and her love for him only grew stronger. This concoction of heart and revilement was turning her into the perfect slave.

"So how does your ass feel ?"he asked while licking his lips.

"I-it f-feels… really… w-weird !"she whined.

"But you must enjoy it, don't you ? The flavor the toy buzzing in your naughty office ? I bet it'll really experience good if I do this…"

He revealed another vibrator, about the size of a dime bag and worn on his finger's breadth with a small strap. He pressed it to her clit, making Lily's voice startle in volume. The reflexion on her facial expression, it was like she was melting. She couldn't take it anymore ; the three toys were too much. Covering her back talk with her hand, she cried out as she had sexual climax after orgasm, cumming so hard that the toy in her pussy was pushed out with a splash of her liquid state arousal. Her small physical structure heaving from her dire panting, she shivered as she felt Xavier's knife replace the dildo in her ass. After all the prison term with the vibrators inside her, her Interior Department was incredibly sensible, but that didn't stop him from licking every nook. He moved back and Forth River between the two orifices, sending his tongue so deep inside her that should have almost sworn that he was function snake.

"I can still smack the soap from how tough you scrubbed down here in the shower. You're such a sound girl. I love going down on you, you have a toothsome and beautiful body."

"Really ?"

"Oh grade, you're the most beautiful young woman in the entire world."

He pulled away and got to his feet, proceeding to unbuckle his pants and let his humanness break free."brand sure you get it adept and wet so that it will slide in easy."

Sitting up, Lily took his cock in her mouth as if it had become second nature. They hadn't been dating long, but Xavier had quickly taught her what her duty was as his char. Several times during their day of the month, and every time they were able-bodied to meet up during the shoal day, he would possess her suck him off until she had mastered it. She had even learned how to deep-throat him without nearly throwing up or suffocating. Her head bobbed back and Forth River with the end of his rooster rubbing against the vertebral column of her throat. He made surely to stroke her hair and leave her a loving grinning, as well as Tell her what a in force girl she was and what a perfect job she was doing.

After a few minutes, he had her stop and then sat down on the dry land, motioning for her to get on. Knowing what he wanted, she crouched over his lap and spread her cheeks, letting him set her down on his cock. She yelped as she felt him enter her, his member being larger than the dildo he had used on her.

"Can you feel it ? Our bodies are joined together, just as they should be."

"Yeah,"she murmured,"I can feel it."

With her spine to him, Xavier had her put her invertebrate foot on his knee joint and started bucking his hips, thrusting up into her with centuries of experience. Lily had to work to keep back her spokesperson contained, feeling her body wanting to convulse from the sensation of Xavier's manhood slamming into her back door. She often wished he could be more merciful with how knockout he fucked her, especially since this was her first meter being sodomized, but as long as he loved her and as long as she got to cum, she could throw in her complaints. Besides, she was beginning to enjoy it.

"Your asshole feels so nice around my stopcock, it's so lovesome and delicate. Do you sense good ?"

"Yes ! It feels effective !"

"Then I'll make you palpate even better."

He wrapped one arm around her legs and lifted them, curling her up with her knees to his chest. While continuing to send his putz deep into her arsehole, he used his other hand to finger her dripping snatch. It took to a lesser extent than a hour for them to both cum, Lily soaking Xavier's finger's breadth and Xavier sending spirt after spirt of semen into her asshole.

"Can you feel it ? experience how a great deal dear I pumped into you ?"

"I can find it, it's so hot inside me,"she whimpered.

Xavier had engraved this into her mind : cum equaled fondness. He had brainwashed her into thinking that it was the physical expression of his love life for her. She would lap up it off the trading floor if any drops were to settle and would beg him to pour it into her.

"Ok, time to suck it clean."

"B-but it was in my…"

"I still have to a greater extent semen, don't you want to drink it up ? Besides, you have to clean me off."

She wordlessly obeyed, getting off his lap and turning around. She winced at the taste but did as she was told and began sucking on his dick. As she stirred his manhood around in her mouth, she suddenly shuddered. Xavier had just inserted a small-scale butt jade in her rear end.

"There. That way it won't leak out and go to waste. I want you to keep it inside you until we can foregather up tomorrow. Do not take it out, got it ?"

She gave a sad nod and crawled over to her plenty of apparel. Xavier quickly stopped her and kissed her on the cheek."You're beautiful, you know that ? You're as beautiful as you are sweet."

She smiled, her unease removed.



Thane crouched down in the hallway, duct-taping a battery to the wall. He had done this wellspring over a hundred multiplication already, taking advantage of his free period to try and shed some light on what was going on. He had to be quiet when he moved around like this, as while the schoolhouse did reach him some leeway, there were course of instruction going on all around him. Making sure he couldn't be seen through the pocket-size window in the door of the classroom at his side, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a compass. The needle jiggled from the movement, but did not spin, something that would normally pass off in an area of extrasensory natural process. What was going on ? He was for sure there was something evil in these foyer, but if the scope wasn't showing any signs, then this really was something different.

He put the compass back in his pocket and replaced it with a voice recorder.

"Elementary schoolhouse Building, Wing 5. Apr 17th, 2015.
Our founding father in heaven,
hallowed be your gens,
your land ejaculate,
your will be done,
on earth as in heaven.
give us today our daily bread.
Forgive us our Sin
as we forgive those who sin against us.
Save us from the time of tryout
and fork over us from evil.
For the kingdom, the power, and the glory are yours
now and for ever. Amen."

He stopped the record-keeper and moved to the end of the all. With a camera in hired hand, he snapped a picture of the empty corridor.



Likewise, Father Hauser was doing enquiry as well. Hearing Thane's words had made him curious about something. He had told the bookman about the three self-annihilation, but now he couldn't help but marvel if maybe there was a connector between them and whatever it was that Thane was sensing. He was in his power, looking over every newsprint and tab he could get his hands on. The three suicides had made the news program with their unusual and gruesome behavior, but the selective information he was able to glean was limited. He knew their names and what shoal they went to, but cypher personal. There was plenty of meditation of course ; unlike sources claiming that they had been on drugs, that it was a Satanic ritual, or that they had done it simply to get their xv minutes of renown.

He had considered speaking to the parents of the dupe, but that wouldn't workplace. He was a non-Christian priest, not a police detective. He wasn't even the priest from their church service. They had no ground to answer his inquiry and were probably spew of the enquirer, not to name that as a Catholic priest, he had to keep on a distance from the family line since the boys had committed the sin of suicide.

Wait, there was something. On one of the sheet, he saw that the boy had been admitted to and released from a hospital that very day. Why did they all go to the hospital ? Did it have something to do with their deaths ?



Helena watched Xavier have his way with the crying Sophie, as he had done clock time and time again. She had lost count of how many times she had been forced to ascertain. She had no idea how many hours he had spent raping her best friend in figurehead of her. These tenacious, uneasy night were sapping her strength, making it difficult to stay awake during grade. When she did quietus, she had incubus of Xavier. He would be in her bed, fondling her, whispering in her ear. Some nights, he wouldn't show up, and she would lie awake, waiting for him out of dread. She wasn't indisputable why he'd skip, thinking that maybe he was doing it just to mess with her. The other hypothesis was that he had gotten his fill of the flesh of a woman, finding some other poor daughter to use.

Hours later, he stood up, panting with seminal fluid dribbling out of Sophie's pussy and asshole. He then turned to Helena, still paralyzed. A belittled smile, he strode over to her, making her heart race with each step he took. What was he going to do to her ? Was she next ?

He sat down on the bed, licking his lips while he stroked her whisker."What do you imagine ? By now, you must bear developed a taste for it."He reached under the covers and Helena struggled against her palsy, feeling his fingers reach her moist panties."My, my, you're so wet. Are you aware of how horny you are ? What goes through your psyche while I violate Sophie ? Is it the fact that I'm brutalizing her that turns you on ? Do you enjoy seeing her suffer ? Do her screams of painfulness and chagrin make you shiver ? Or do you finger left out ? Do you envy her for being capable to feel the manhood of her schoolmaster thrusting deep into her slit ?"

With her lips stuck together, she could only feed a muffled rejection.

"Ah, I love that wrathful flame in your oculus. Let's put it to the test, shall we ?"

With a film of his hired hand, he drew a notecard from nonexistence, holding it between his finger's breadth. He slipped it under her pillow."Time for things to go moving between you and I. Goodnight."

He then kissed her on the os frontale and disappeared.



Helena slowly stirred to the speech sound of her consternation clock. The consequence of live night were blurred to her. She remembered Xavier brutalizing Sophie… then coming over to her. postponement, the notecard ! About to look for it under her pillow, she realized it was clutched tightly in her bridge player, the way she would prehend her medallion in entreaty. Making sure as shooting Sophie didn't see it, she faced the wall and read the card.

IF YOU WANT TO PROTECT SOPHIE FROM ME TONIGHT, delay FOR HER TO LEAVE THE ROOM AND SAY THE WORDS"PUNISH ME ”. YOUR TASK FOR THE DAY will BEGIN.

Helena's ticker dropped into her stomach. Oh God, what in the Earth was he going to have her do ? !

"Helena, aren't you getting up ?"Sophie asked as she got dressed.

She took a deep breathing time."I really just want to lie in bed for a little while tenacious. Go on to breakfast without me, I'll be there in ten minutes."

"Ok, but delight don't fall back to sleep. You don't want to miss breakfast AND be of late for class."

"I'll be fine, just go on ahead."

Sophie left and Helena immediately sat up in bed. She looked over the card again, studying every millimeter. There was no fine mark she could find, no other instruction manual or clarification. If she said the Good Book"punish me ”, then she would be given some sort of project for the day, and in central, Sophie would be release from torment for that Nox. But could she believe Xavier ? Would he hold on his Word ? Would this task really only last for a day or would this be the submission he claimed he would win from her ? She knew… she had to do it. What kind of friend would she be if she allowed that fiend to take in his way with Sophie when she had the chance to protect her ? And if Christ was willing to give his life for the sins of all mankind, she could put up with Xavier's cruelness for the sake of her Friend's safety.

She stood up out of bed and took a deep breather."Lord, give me strength."She looked down at the circuit board."Punish me."

Her choker immediately activated, turning into a gang of Inner Light around her neck. From the annulus stretched dark ribbons, wrapping around her torso over and over again in coordination compound greyback. Known as the tortoise shell formation, they formed a net across her physical structure like a wanderer web. She didn't feel anything from the ribbons ; they were fairly loose. It was awkward and embarrassing, certain, but not awful or even very unpleasant. About to believe that she had lucked out, she gagged as the ribbons merged with her cutis, turning into tattoos. It wasn't the sensation of them merging with her that had nearly brought her to her human knee, but what happened on those bloodline. inconspicuous Mexican valium bound her, following the pattern of the furrow etched into her skin. They were so tight, digging into her peel and making it hard to strike good breathing time. Her breasts were being squeezed as if with zip ties, while one segment of the rope went between her stage. Not only was had it settled in her ass like a lash, but there was a naut mi right against her clitoris.

She fell to her knees, blushing from the sensation of the trammel rubbing against her most sensitive spotlight. No affair how she moved, she felt the rope coast between her legs and around her chest. She moved her hired hand across her torso, feeling existent invisible rope tied around her, as if she could cut them off and them use them for mountain climbing. Or was it the lines on her skin making her feel like they were tangible ? What was the full stop of this ? To progress to her tactile property helpless ? To inflict painfulness ? It was certainly working. She had heard that people liked to be tied up like this for sexual pleasure, but she just failed to grasp how anyone could enjoy it. Though with the way the roofy were touching her, she could definitely sense stimulation…

She looked down at the card. The words had changed.

HAVE A NICE DAY AT SCHOOL

That son of a bitch.



"goodness morning, Helena. Oh… wow, are you ok ?"

Helena had arrived at the usual spot where she ate with her friends, and they immediately noticed how flushed her grimace was. It had taken a lot of courage to leave her room. Her clothes didn't show the invisible ropes on her eubstance, confirming for her that it was really the black lines on her skin that were binding her. Getting dressed had been hard and going down the stairs had been even worse. The rope weren't chafing or leaving any marks. It was more like she was feeling intangible imperativeness and her nerve termination were being tricked into thinking they were really there.

"Y-yeah, I'm amercement. Don't worry."

She sat down at the tabular array, trying not to recoil from the flavor of the rope grinding against her pussy. The longer she was bound, the more raw she was becoming.

"Hey, looking at over there. It's Thane. I heard he's been missing a lot of classes."

Helena looked to where her friend was pointing, spotting the dishevel scholar."So what ?"

"If Thane is missing class, it means he's busy, and considering the work he does with the priest, it's important. He's an exorciser after all. Rumors say he's been snooping around the shoal, looking for some kind of demon or something."

Helena stared at him with wide-eyed eyes. ‘ time lag, he's looking for a demon ? Is it possible that he knows Xavier is here ? Maybe he can facilitate me !'



Father Hauser sat in the waiting area by the entrance to the rag building. He had managed to convince the chief of the magazine to see him, and hopefully he could get more information on the suicides. Behind her desk, a receptionist got a call through her intercom.

"Father, he'll see you know."

He nodded in gratitude and walked over to the closed federal agency door, which had a windowpane of blurred chicken feed with the principal's name and claim. He stepped into the office staff, the rampart lined with framed newspaper headline from the magazine. Working at his figurer was the head, an adiposis balding man.

He stood up and shake up Hauser's hand."Ah, Padre Hauser, what can I do for you ?"

"Thank you for meeting with me, Mr. Elan. I'm here because I wanted to ask you about the story you posted last week, about the three boy who killed themselves."

"Father, I'm certainly you know I can't commit up my sources, even to a man of the church."

Hauser sighed."Well then I was hoping you could tell me any other pieces of data you might have. I'm worried that there may be something going on with these deaths."

"Oh please, you think you're the only one ? We weren't the first newspaper to say they were doing Devil worship. Every media outlet is being hounded by zealots."

"fountainhead what I'm curious about is the fact that they were coming from a hospital. Can you at to the lowest degree tell me what you know about that ?"

"Well from what we heard, they got assaulted that morning."

"Wait, do you fuck by who ?"

"Now I certainly can't just give you that info. I do have—"

"I hereby absolve you of all your sins."

"There we go. Supposedly it was a missy from Rosewood University."



"Come on, O'Connor ! Try to observe up !"

Regardless of the omnibus's barking, Helena struggled to keep open up with the early girls. It was gym grade and she was swimming in the university pool. With the inconspicuous ropes binding her, any kind of physical activity was a incubus. She never realized how often she moved her trunk when swimming, and every time she gasped for air, she felt her breath being halved from the tightness of the simplicity. Then there was the chagrin she was feeling. Everything she had seen and experienced so far today told her that the roofy were invisible, but when wearing nada but a school swimsuit, she felt like the completely humans could see her in this shameful straightjacket. Then there were the line of business, the Negroid lines on her tegument, as wide as her fingers and readable as day. Luckily, bathing suit at a Catholic schoolhouse were as low they could be. They were more the likes of wetsuits but with little sleeves and pants stage and covering her throat like a turtleneck, so her arrest and the binds around her shoulders were covered.

The class was supposed to do five circle, but by the time all the other daughter were done, she had only accomplished two. She was more tired than any of them, feeling the ropes sap her strength. The sensation was different in the water. They felt almost like finger's breadth brushing up against her flesh, like a full-body massage. It wasn't nearly as blissful as a existent massage, but the stimulation was just as potent. The tightness around her breasts like they were being fondled, the friction of the rope between her legs, and the grip on her shoulder and stomach left her a blushing shipwreck, clinging to the bound of the pool with the former girls and gasping for air. The urine was cool but she felt so imprecate hot. Her classmates all looked back at her and whispered amongst themselves, wondering what was wrong with her.

No surprisal, the double-decker stormed over."O'Connor, what's the matter with you ? Normally you would stimulate been the first to make the fifth lap, but now you look like a half-dead dog out there."

"Sorry, Ms. Edward II. I'm feeling queasy today."

"Well you can't do much if you're sick. Go hit the cascade and postponement for family to end."

Nodding in gratitude, Helena slowly climbed out of the pool and made her way to the storage locker elbow room. This was actually the best possibility for her. She had been forced to change into her bathing suit before class in the privacy of the john, wearing it under her uniform so that no one would see the tattoos. Now, she could shower and get dressed without anyone seeing her. She stepped into the exhibitor and turned the hot water on, panting as she removed her swimsuit. She looked at the tattoos, feeling them pressing down on her. They looked so strange on her, but also seemed to compliment her physical body. Now that she thought about it, the flavor was kind of cool. Perverted, sure, but ignoring that, the Holy Scripture ban tattoos, the pain of getting them, and the cost, this wouldn't be one-half bad to get permanently. She'd just postulate a less sinful version.

She released a pant of euphoria as she stepped under the shower, feeling the hot pee wash away the chill and the chlorine of the pool and ease her muscle. She ran her hands across her defenseless eubstance, rubbing the tattoos to try and allay the tension of her binds. Why did this feel so good ? She leaned against the wall, letting the water pour down her unclothed frame while she massaged herself. Her oculus bolted open when she realized what she was doing, discovering that she had started squeezing her breasts and was sliding her fingers between her legs. She held her arms out to her position and shake up her head like a dog, trying to free herself of these sinful sensations.

About to call on off the rain shower, she stopped and nearly fell to her human knee. Her breathing became Haggard and she clutched herself. The bonds, they were… changing ! The tattoos rearranged themselves on her body taking a new pattern. Originally, amongst the different international nautical mile and web on her pectus and stomach, she had had a rope going between her peg like a G-string, tucked into her ass with a slub against her clitoris, as well as two choking bonds around her breast, as if they each had collars of their own. Now, she had two spider World Wide Web on her breasts, the arranged binds converging on what felt like two doughnut, pressing down on her areola with her tit poking through, making them swell and bear erect. The rope between her legs had now become two, but they were wrapped around her thighs like a harness. They had settled right in the creases, between the sides of her pussy and her inner thigh, squeezing the plump sassing and making them pucker as if expecting a kiss.

Helena could barely stay on her feet. With how sensitive the low pattern had made her torso, the changing on the bonds had almost invoked an orgasm, the first orgasm she had ever had. Catching her breathing spell, she at last turned off the shower and staggered out. She sat down on one of the work bench amongst the lockers, nearly yelping as the bonds tightened from the movements.

‘ Oh God, how much longer am I going to cause to suffer through this ?'

Once her heartbeat had slowed, she dried herself off and changed back into her uniform. Just as she finished buttoning the top of her blouse, the door to the cabinet room swung open and her classmate strolled in. How long had she been in the shower ? As she got her things together, her classmates all cleaned themselves off and came to the lockers to get dressed.

"Hey, loser !"

capital of Montana rolled her center at the sound of the shrill vocalisation. It belonged to individual she hated more than anyone else in the world, s only to Xavier : Daphne Rupert Brooke, one of the bitchiest miss in the school, and before the Antichrist's arrival, she had been Helena's nemesis. Their mutual hatred was understandable : Helena was an uptight child of God with a pure heart and soul ( minus her fierce temper and chemical attraction for force against heathens ), and Daphne was a unholy delinquent with a hobby of"convincing"non-Christian priest in training to get out their vows of chastity. In order to get her off drugs and put the fearfulness of God in her, her parents had dumped her at Rosewood University. From day one, the two cleaning woman had been at each early's throat, always snitching on each former and badmouthing each other.

"What do you want, harlot ?"

Helena's rule was to never verify and she wasn't going to break it because of Daphne. The worst she would ever call her was a cocotte, and even then it was only because it was a word used in the bible.

"I'm just enjoying the sight of the senior high school and powerful"Saint Helena"falling behind everyone else. Let me approximate, you're still unhinged from throwing up this morning ? Do you have a go at it who the forefather is ?"

All the other missy watched and whispered amongst themselves, while capital of Montana, having yet to even look Daphne, gave an miffed sigh.

"I'm not fraught, but knowing you, I'd be surprised if you could say the same. And even if I was, I would go through with childbearing and give that baby a howling life, unlike you with your trusty coat hanger and favorite dumpster."

The former scholar all covered their backtalk and silently laughed in impact from the brutality of Helena's response.

Daphne just gave a smug leer, tying her stringy disgraceful hairsbreadth back into pigtails."As if any man would be willing to put up with a girl who's on her full stop 24/7."

"Yeah, well, I at least I still get mine."

Shutting her locker, capital of Montana strode past times Daphne, drunk on triumphant triumph for getting the last word and making it complete. Even the unseeable binds couldn't dampen her purport after that righteous beating.



Xavier glared at Lily, cowering in pity before him.

"You took it out, didn't you ?"

"I'm sorry, I couldn't slumber with it inside me. But I have it in me now !"

"That's not the point ! I trusted you with this task and you betrayed me ! How am I supposed to trust in you ?"

Lily kneeled down in battlefront of him, her oculus filled with terror."You can intrust me ! Please ! I'm sorry ! Please don't leave me !"

Xavier put his hired hand on her fountainhead."I'm not going to allow for you, but you clearly don't respect the rules and understand how crucial they are. You have to be punished. I don't want to, but you're forcing me to do this."

"What do I consume to do ?"

"Follow me."

With Lily behind him, Xavier entered the lycee and made his way to the storage room. There weren't any classes going on, and while the instructor was in his office, Xavier was using his exponent to put him in a brief comatoseness. While he walked, it took all of Xavier's willpower to go along from grinning. It was time to see just how commit this stupid missy was. Would she leave him after this, or would her submissiveness only become more deeply rooted in her soul ? Plus it would let him quench his thirst for malice.

He brought her into the dark storeroom and closed the door behind them."Ok, take off your clothes."

Lily did as she was told and Saint Francis Xavier had her pedestal under a low-hanging pipe. Taking her blouse, he looped it over the pipework and then tied the arm around her wrists, keeping her bounds like shackles with her subdivision raised. Standing au naturel while tied up, Lily shivered with plethora and fear. This was different from all her other moments with Xavier, there would be no fun or pleasance. She had broken the rules and now she had to be punished. He was standing behind her, what was he doing ?

The whiplash of a belt across her lower back made her cry out in pain unmatched by anything in her liveliness. She could feel a red welt forming on her vanilla cutis and she tried to prevail back her tears.

"What are you doing ? !"

"I'm punishing you. You broke the rule and brought this on yourself."

He whipped her again, this meter on her second joint. She screamed and pulled at the blouse binding her wrists. A third smasher was delivered, landing across her rear end.

"I'm sorry ! Please stop !"she sobbed.

"I thought you loved me,"he scolded while whipping her across the back three times.

"I do ! I love you !"

He whipped her respective more times, crisscrossing her vertebral column and ass with long bruises. He then had her turn around and face him, her centre puffy and red from crying. But when she saw him, her eyes widened. He was crying as well, crocodile tears of course, but she didn't know that.

‘ He's suffering too, this probably hurts him Thomas More than it does me ! He really does have sex me !'

A strike to her monotone belly robbed her of the grinning that was about to appear.

"Every choice has result, this is how the creation works. I gave you love and the hope of a beautiful futurity, but apparently that didn't mean anything to you."His belt slashed her intimate thigh, just column inch from her pussy, then twice more."I thought you were a effective girl. That was what made me make out you."She continued to cry, trying to lean back to lesson the pain when he whipped her between the legs."Bad lady friend get punished because they hurt the multitude that care about them. Are you a bad lady friend ? effective young woman do whatever they're told and accompany the convention. Are you a good female child ?"

Lily's howler reached new heights of volume once he started whipping her breast. Her nipples stung as if wasps had stung them and the mettle felt like they were on fire.

"I'll never break the linguistic rule again ! I'm a good girl ! I'm a good lady friend ! I'll never disobey you again !"

"goodness, then it seems the penalisation did what it was supposed to."

Xavier untied her and she collapsed to the inhuman concrete floor, her dead body lined with bruises. She looked up at him, her head shaking slightly as if she were drunk.

"I'm sorry I made you punish me. Can you forgive me ?"

He got down and kissed her."Yes, I forgive you."

Lily then lied back and spread her leg."Please give me your love, put it in all my holes."

Saint Francis Xavier grinned and took out his cock, not hesitating to penetrate her tiny pussy and ride her like an animal.

‘ It's just so well-situated !'



Helena walked down the hall in between year periods. She was exhausted, ineffectual to ever get well-heeled with the inconspicuous binds stimulating her flesh every endorsement. She was counting down the bit until the end of the day, wondering when this curse word would finally be lifted. Her panties were soaked, the detrition of the rope between her legs made her vagina feel like a runny nose. Looking through the crowds of educatee, she came to a sudden stop consonant and felt her heart drop. Walking towards her was Xavier, that common smirk on his face, like he had the totally world in the palm of his deal. In his presence, she could assert that her binds tightened, leaving her gasping for breath. He passed by her, and in that fraction of a back, their eyes met. His regard was piercing, inhuman, peering into her soul. With a lazy swish of his hand, he reached around to her lower binding. His finger's breadth passed through her blouse as if it was a holograph and he pulled up on one of the ropes and let it snap back. She shuddered, feeling like he might as well take just sodomized her in front of everyone. The hallway was wax of people, but no one had seen the movement. He walked away, leaving her to stand there with multitude passing by like spawning salmon.

"Ah, Helena, there you are."

She spun around, finding Father of the Church Hauser behind her. He immediately noticed the frantic look on her jolly face."Are you all right, dear ?"

"Y-yes, I'm fine."

"commodity, then I was hoping we could have little talk."

"I'm sorry, founding father, but I'll be late for class."

"I'll tell your instructor that I held you back, you won't get into any trouble."

He then grasped her wrist and led her into an vacate hallway. This was strange ; he was never this forceful before. He was being polite and gentle, but he had never laid a hand on a scholarly person like this. Away from prying auricle, he turned to her, a cautious look on his fount."On the 10th, did you get into a battle with three boys in the urban center ?"

The image of the bushed boy flashed across her judgement, his organic structure hanging from a noose with his organs spilled out.

"What ? Why do you ask ?"

"I'll take that as a yes. capital of Montana, did they do anything to you ? Something that you might induce thought silly or just shrugged off ? Did they say anything that you didn't understand ? What were they doing when you found them ?"

"They were just spraying some graffiti on the rampart of a building ! No, they didn't do anything ! I saw them, I punished them for their sins, and then I left ! Please recite me why you're asking me this."

"I'll tell you if you tell me more about that dream you had. You said that there would be a war that would register the truth. What did you have in mind ?"

Helena bit her lip, knowing her collar would trigger off if she used the legal injury words."I saw a valley where the fighting would need blank space. But it would all set out in the school."

"And what is the the true that will be shown ?"

"I don't know. I wish I could say you, but I can't. I really wish I could, but I just can't.

Hauser's brow furrowed."One more affair. What made you think God sent you this dream ?"

She looked up at him, hoping he would understand what she was trying to tell him."Because we need His auspices. I'm sorry, Father. I really need to go."

She turned around and ran off, leaving Hauser to ponder over what she had told him. He was now sealed from that dire look in her eye that she was holding something back, probably even lying. She repeatedly told him that while she wished she could tell him more, she was unable. What if it wasn't because of a lack of information on her contribution ? Maybe mortal was keeping her quiet. The police ? The schoolhouse ? Or maybe something evilness had had actually latched itself onto her and was trying to blockade her from spilling its closed book. It was time to consult someone on this issue, should the defective be true.



The day at survive came to an end, and once Helena went to bed, she felt the invisible bonds disappear. The black communication channel on her tegument vanished, and stopping point, she could suspire and stretch along fully. If Xavier kept his tidings, then he would not come into their room and Sophie would be dependable tonight. She still had the card with her. She'd have to see if the deal would continue on the watch day. If it did, what would materialise ? Would it be the forget me drug again ? Or would it be something else ? It didn't matter ; she had won this round. Her pridefulness remained inviolate. She and Sophie said their evening prayer and went to bed, and finally, Helena got a good night's sleep.





Chapter 5



The red-haired lass took a thick breath, holding the card in her hand. She was alone in her sleeping accommodation, just like before.
"Punish me."
cypher happened to her body, no decoration or R-2 sprouting from her collar. However, the text on the card changed.
GO SKINNY-DIPPING IN THE consortium TONIGHT AT MIDNIGHT. ALL THE DOORS WILL BE UNLOCKED.
She stared at the card, waiting for some atrocious detail to come forth. Really ? That was it ? She just had to go skinny-dipping in the pool ? Hell, that was barely even a run. That was more like a summer camp dare. Sure, it would be awful if she got caught and being up so late on a school day night wasn't very likable, but screw that. This would be prosperous ! It seemed she had finally caught a break.



For once in what felt wish ages, schooltime seemed to pass by by without apprehension or worry. Sure, Xavier was using Sophie as a hostage against her, but all she had to do was just go swim naked in the schoolhouse pool. As long as she did that, Sophie would be hunky-dory, and hopefully, Xavier wouldn't do anything to mess with her. That sure thing was a huge weight off her shoulder. As the day wore on, she found herself imagining the night to make out more and more and even thinking that maybe, just maybe, it would be a piffling fun.



Helena thought it would be difficult to keep from falling asleep, but instead she was incredibly restless. She hated the idea of breaking the rules and getting caught, but she was actually form of delirious. At quartern to 12:00 with Sophie out like a log, Helena put on some spare clothes and snuck out of her dorm room. Strange, the survive metre she had done something like this was when she went to the church building and Saint Francis Xavier revealed himself as the Antichrist. She made her way across campus, being as serenity as possible and avoiding any signs of faculty or students awake like her.

She reached the gym, and as the plug-in had promised, all the doors were unbolted. She entered the poolroom and smiled. The slope of the pool were lined with illumination that she had never noticed before, creating shifting hues that painted the colored ceiling while the air itself was threatening with night's shadow. It was beautiful, stunningly even. The chlorine pond that she had swam in century of multiplication before now looked like a glimmering spring from the Garden of Eden, or some crystalline haven deep beneath the earth.

Standing at the bound, she slowly took off her apparel. She felt incredibly nervous, unable to terminate imagining the bleachers being lined with witness. It took a dozen looks around the room for her to pull in the confidence to steal out of her bra and panties. Completely au naturel and shivering in anticipation, she looked to the clock up on the wall. Both hired hand struck 12 and her collar activated, telling her that the time had come. Taking a mysterious breather, she took a step back and then jumped. She hit the water in a perfect tense dive, sliding in like a dagger. The feel of the piddle against her naked body shocked her like a bolt of lightning and she writhed beneath the aerofoil, overcome with this new, blissful sensation.

Surfacing, she gasped for air and clutched her nude contour. After all the clip she had spent in this pool, the piss had never felt so undecomposed. The freshening chill shocked her system like Mentha piperita, and unlike a Bath, she was able to stretch and move. She began swimming to the other end of the pool, relishing the wiz of the aplomb water kissing her bosom, tickling her tummy and back, and licking between her leg like a paintbrush. She moved at her own rate, her speed decided only by how loyal she wanted the water supply to stray over her skin.

Reaching the shallow end, she rested her chin on the edge of the railing below the aerofoil and let her body float up. Her eyes bolted open as she heard someone enter the H2O nearby. Covering herself, she looked back to see Xavier, settling in the pool like it was a hot tub. Like her, he was naked, and she was almost tempted to see down.

"What are you doing here ? !"she hissed.

"I wanted to get together you. You were having so much fun."

She blushed and looked away, embarrassed from the joy she had felt just a moment ago. She readjusted her arm across her titty and Xavier sighed.

"Honey, we're a little past times that. Relax ; I know what you look like. Besides, I'm in the Same gravy boat as you are."

She refused to meet his gaze."stay that. I'm not an show-off like you. I'm naught like you."

Xavier moved over to her and she screwed her eyes shut, afraid of how he was going to molest her. She could find the campaign in the water, reaching for her covered bosom. But instead, he gently grasped her hand.

"Do you opine hoi polloi cover themselves because they really believe that nudity is extraordinary, or because they are afraid of the world not accepting their true ego ? Be proud of who you are. You don't have to hide your sweetheart, especially from me. I'll accept you for everything you are."

The way he spoke, that gentle and soothing way, it would have made her marrow flutter if derive from anyone but him, though that wasn't to say Helena didn't feel something when he spoke to her. He gently pulled on her arms, and as if forgetting why she had held them there in the first base plaza, she dropped them and let herself be exposed, under the water supply at least. Xavier moved past her to the wall, then pushed off and began swimming across the pool in the backstroke. Helena kept her centre shut, not wanting to find out whether or not"it"would float.

"seed on, just standing there naked doesn't count as skinny-dipping. You're allowed to savor yourself, just like you were a moment ago."

"Why are you doing this ? Why make me do this things ?"

Having reached the other end of the pond, Saint Francis Xavier turned back to her."Sorry ! I can't hear you from all the way over there !"

murmuring expletive, Helena swam over, feeling like she might as well have been crawling on all fours. She reached the end and growled,"So why ?"

"So that you'll have a little fun for once. lay off taking everything so damn seriously and last on the wild side."

"Oh, so that rophy matter was fun ? And I shouldn't take the rape of my friend seriously ?"

Xavier sighed and began swimming back to the shallow end, this time with Helena following. Only once they both touched the wall did he answer."Sophie doesn't seem very upset. Hell, she hasn't even had her first kiss yet, let alone lost her virginity. allow it, being bound was the most shudder experience you've had in a piece, even Sir Thomas More than when you beat up punks. You felt alive when you were tied up. You sensed everything like never before as if you had just rediscovered your own dead body. The exciting possibility of getting caught, the erotic feeling of the ropes clutching your body like hands, you were eminent as a kite on endorphins. And this whole day, you were looking forward to coming here. You didn't attention about breaking the principle. If anything, it made this more exciting for you. You're having fun, enjoy it."

capital of Montana lowered her header below the H2O and blew bubbles in frustration and embarrassment.

Xavier looked over to the clock."William Tell you what, swim with me for twenty minute of arc and then you can go."

"Fine."

For the next twenty minutes, she tried to push Xavier out of her mind and simply enjoyed the consortium. She did slow laps and lazily floated on her back, her exposed breasts pointed at the ceiling. He mostly left her alone, swimming off on his own. It felt so strange to her, to be swimming nude with a man, the Antichrist of all people. It was like this kitty really was from the Garden of Eden.

‘ No ! No ! Don't make that comparing ! He's evil ! He's a monster'

"Helena, picket this."

She followed his voice, spotting him on the diving card like the statue of David. She yelped and looked away, afraid of seeing him so boldly displayed. But a part of her wanted to see. Even after all the times he had been with Sophie, capital of Montana had never gotten a facial expression at him nude. It had always been too sorry. He was very masculine, almost buff. It filled her stomach with butterflies for a cause she didn't understand.

"I'm serious. spotter this."

He did a few prompt jumps on the board to build up up energy and then leapt off. In midair, he spun around and curled his body into a pass, simultaneously. Even Helena couldn't skin her surprise at the vision of the stunt. She had seen Olympic underwater diver perform similar maneuvers from the high startle, but never off the diving board just a time above the water. To remember he could do it with so short room and time.

He surfaced, sputtering but with a grin."I learned to do that from a Thelonious Monk when I swam in the River Ganges. Do you need to try ?"

Narrowly stopping herself, she turned up her nose at him and looked away."As if."

"Come on, you'll be happy that you tried it. Even when you are at your low-down, you should always try to reach happy memories. However this ends between us, whether we live our life-time together or our paths diverge, don't you want to say you had the courage to get up on that panel and make yourself smile ?"

This was strange, why was he being so nice to her ? Whenever he spoke to her before, it was as the Antichrist would : cruel, chesty, and mocking. But now it was like he was a completely unlike person. When she saw him verbalize to others, he was always sort and charming, but she had learned to see through that traitorously persona, sense his deceit. She wasn't feeling it now. This wasn't the mask he wore to get over his immorality ; this was a solid early position to him. She had felt this before, when she saw his picture album. capital of Montana tried to fend, but any will power she built up just poured out of her like a colander.

"Fine."

She moved to the edge of the pool and climbed out. Walking to the diving control board, she realized as if for the first sentence that she was naked. sure as shooting, she had been naked this whole meter, but at least she had to water to hide herself with ! But on the other bridge player, Xavier was right when he said that he had already seen her like this.

‘ I guess it really isn't that big a deal.'

She stepped onto the diving panel and again felt a small pang of nervousness, realizing she had basically put herself on showing for Xavier like a trophy. She shook those thoughts away and cleared her thinker, trying to focalize on how she was going to do this. She dared a glimpse at him. The smile he was wearing was lovesome, supportive, and sent a bang through her. She again tried to push these unusual feelings away, and after a quick hop to progress up energy, she leapt off the board. She was far from graceful and hit the water before she even knew what she had to do.

‘ Ah damn it. Now he'll make fun of me for sure.

Preparing herself for Xavier's ridicule, she surfaced, but couldn't find him anywhere. Had he left ?"Saint Francis Xavier ?"

The reply came when she felt his hands on her back and rear end. He burst from the piss beneath her like a projectile, picking her up and tossing her a few feet away with a splashing. She gave a shrill yelping when he sent her airborne, and upon rising to the Earth's surface, she splashed him. She didn't do it out of rage or defeat, but out of some kind of infantile inherent aptitude. Laughing, Xavier splashed her back, and the two of them began fighting in this manner. They moved around in the pool, trying to avoid getting hit with each other's wafture while sending their own, all while the clock left the master copy deadline in the ancient past. For that time, capital of Montana could not arrest herself from smiling. She didn't want to admit it, but she really was having fun.

Once she got tired, she called for a time-out to catch her breath and moderate the time. It shocked her how late it was. Had she really been so preoccupied to lose track of fourth dimension to that extent ?

"Uh oh, I really need to get to bed."

"clasp on. Before you go, I have a proposition."

She turned back to him."What ?"

"well I heard that you're the debauched on the girl's swim team. How about a spry raceway ? One lap ? We can even make it interesting."

She looked at him suspiciously."How ?"

"Let's see… How about if you win, you can give me one free bang to the orchis any meter and I can't stop you. Hard as you want, no shoe collar to sustain you back, and I won't even use my mogul to lug the painfulness. You can deliver it for the side by side fourth dimension you're angry."

"And if I lose ?"

"You have to return to your dorm without your wearing apparel. Let the nighttime air dry you off."

Helena's unharmed body tightened up at the prospect. On one hand, the idea of getting an unhindered kick to Xavier's nuts was a dream cum reliable, but on the former hand, getting caught running naked across the campus would easily be an blink of an eye projection, but she really was the fastest on the swim team, but then again, she wouldn't have horseshoe and the run back would probably be freezing, although…

"No index, right ? You swim like an modal human ?"

"Of course."

"Fine."



"Damn you, Saint Francis Xavier !"

capital of Montana sprinted across the university campus, naked as a blue jay. Somehow, he had beaten her by a fuzz, regardless of how hard she swam. He had teleported her clothes to her room and she had showered, so all that was left was to get back to her dorm room without getting caught and ruining her life. She could only move at a certain pace without shoes, and every fall of urine on her unclothed trunk felt like the prod of an icicle. She also didn't like the feel of the cold air on her naked form, or to be more accurate, she didn't like that she liked it.



Xavier was walking back to his student residence, whistling to himself with his haircloth wet from the shower he took after swimming. That had gone even better than expected. He could see it in Helena's eyes, her conflicting feelings towards him, caught between hating him for what he was and what he had done, and being drawn to him for his uncommon kindness and the sexual delight he forced her to experience. It was that fight that strengthened her emotions. He knew precisely how to manipulate her thoughts and touch and pull her finisher to him. Bending female child'hearts had always been second nature to him, as well as a way to kill clip and indulge his thirst for sadism, but she was different. He wasn't lying to her as he would to any former fille ; he wasn't holding anything back. It really excited him to see the resolution of his work. It made him… happy… to see her smile, to do it that he had made her grinning.

The audio of spray paint being released and its stinging aroma interrupted him from his sentiment. Who could possibly be out this late ? He followed his nose to the back of the gym, his favorite place to jockey Lily. There was a missy there, about capital of Montana's age. She had stringy Shirley Temple Black hair, tied into pigtails, with a butt between her lips and a can of spray pigment in her mitt. On the paries was a crimson pentagram, lopsided and runny like egg yolks.

She turned to him and took a drag on her cigarette, the end almost as bright as the flaming that would have lit it."What the piece of tail do you need ?"

Xavier sighed."Satanist ? Really ? Is that your real belief or do you just do it to be a Reb ? Are you just some poser that wants to look cool to the Catholic schoolgirls ? Why don't you just paint that big A for anarchy while you're at it."

"Fuck off."

"You masses always make me laugh. You're more delusional than the Christians and the easiest to mess up with."

"Hey, I told you to fuck off !"

"Or else what ? You'll blast me with some heavily metal ?"

She turned and sprayed him in the face with the key can, yet not a single fall ever landed. Her center widened as the deep red key simply swirled around him like flaming. Her jaw hanging mire, the cigaret between her lips fell to the ground.

"You should be careful,"said Xavier as he picked it up."You have to make sure you put it out or else it could start a fire."

He held it up to his face and stabbed himself in the eye with the lit end, extinguishing the ember without even the slightest pang of nuisance.

The girlfriend staggered back."What… what are you ?"

"That depends on your level of religion. If you are just a faux Satanist, then I am the man who is about to twist your life story into Hell. If you truly conceive in the Antichrist's arrival, in MY arrival, then I am your new Master."

"You're the Antichrist ?"

Xavier's centre lit up like burning coals and she was brought to her knees by the weighting of his power, crushing her from all sides like the ocean. A wide-cut smile crossed her font, when any normal girl would receive been crying in terror.

"I've been waiting for this day my stallion lifetime, the day when I would finally meet you. It's been my dream to rent part in the end of the world, to avail bring about the destruction of mankind."

A cruel smile crossed Xavier's lips."It seems you may be of some use to me. Very well, I will let you serve me from this point forward. What is your name ?"

"Daphne, daphne Brooke."

"Daphne, do you swear to do anything I tell you and obey my every command ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you verify to give yourself to me, mind, body, and mortal ? For every cubicle and hair to suit my holding ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to be whatever I command you to be ? To be my servant, my apostle, my slave, my adherent, the toy to comport the wrath of my lust and thirst, as well as my bit in command ?"

"I swear !"

Xavier began to laugh softly and then leaned down. He pressed his tongue to her forehead and branded her with the three six, while around her neck, an ethereal catch formed. She screamed at first from the pain, but soon settled once he stood back up.

"Then from this head forward, you are mine."He then reached down and unzipped his pants, hefting his manhood in front of her facial expression."meter for you to pleasure your new Master."

Without indisposition, she lunged forward and began sucking on his peter, bore to please him and get down her animation at the Antichrist's side.



It was a very long and tiring day for Helena. After being up so late the previous night, staying awake in school was a nightmare. She had to accommodate, while she had been angry when she went to bed, she had slept very well. It seemed some late-night swim had allowed her to let off some of her tenseness. When she arrived in category for maiden point, she felt nervous around Xavier when she should have felt concern and hatred. hold up night, he had made her smile when they swam together.

He looked at her and grinned, giving her that Lapp grinning he wore when he watched her jump from that diving table. She averted her regard, feeling a tightness in her chest. That smile lacked any sort of ugliness, and that's what scared her the most. She was also worry, as there had been no chore written on the hard he gave her. Even when she gave the fiat for her penalisation to begin, nothing happened. Was he going to go back to Sophie ? Or did he give birth something more insidious in mind ?



Thane moved through the shoal, checking the batteries he had laid out earlier. He carried a device with him that would judge the sum of power they had, and if they had lost their charge, it meant that something supernatural had passed through the field and caused an zip distortion. The battery were unmoved, all reading full tutelage. That was three flush it tests, the first being the orbit and the moment being the voice record-keeper. He had gone through the shoal and used it to immortalize himself saying prayers from the bible. If there were anything around, it would certainly react to the sound of praying and hopefully respond. The recorder had picked up nothing. The only evidence he had was his own gut feeling. But was that just a fluke ? Had he been wrong about the school being haunted ? Or was it potential that he was dealing with something too potent to be detected by such unsubdivided tricks ? He still had one affair left : the pictures he had taken, waiting to be developed.



"So what is your firstly order for me ?"Daphne asked, walking with Xavier down the hall.
He was preoccupied, looking around at the assault and battery taped to the walls of the corridor."I'm not sure yet. separate me, how long have those been there ?"
She looked at them in mental confusion."What are those, batteries ? I've never seen those before."
"Very interesting. That's a trick paranormal researcher use to find the presence of emotional state and devil. Is there some kind of ghost hunter order in this school ? Any groups or person known for doing this kind of thing ?"
"I can think of one person. Alexander Thane, he's a Junior exorcist who does study for the Vatican."
"And it seems he's looking for something here. It's quite likely that I'm what he's after."He began to laugh."This could be fun."



The indorse that Helena lied down on her bed, she knew something was unseasonable. There was something underneath her pillow. With Sophie working at her desk, she dared a look. It was a portable DVD role player with a red decoration and the card taped on. Sitting side by side to it was a pair of new headphones, high timbre. What in the world… ?

CONSIDER THESE A natural endowment, AS fountainhead AS YOUR NEXT test. WATCH THE FIRST instalment ON THE DVD TONIGHT. THE courser IS UNDER THE BED WHEN YOU NEED IT.

‘ Oh jeez, what now ? Knowing him, this may be a snuff film or something else abominable. Oh well, this could be unsound. Hopefully Sophie will go to log Z's soon and the installment will be quick.'

As common, Sophie was passed out within hour of hitting the pillow, and once she heard snoring, Helena pulled her blanket over her nous and turned on the DVD instrumentalist. She had never used one of these before, but it was easy to figure out. Oh goody, it was porn. Yep, Xavier was making her watch porno. From just the gap Page, it looked like kind of miniseries about college kids screwing each other in between scenes of poorly-acted drama, and not for a second did she believe that anyone in this series was under 25. Praying for God to forgive her and protect the pureness of her soul, she put on the phone and selected the inaugural episode.

For the side by side time of day, she watched the story unfold. When the showtime sex scene started, her collar excited and held her still, fighting her desire to rip off the headphones and get across her eyes. She had seen Xavier ravishment Sophie so many time before, but this was different. The consensual aspect spared her the fear and anguish she felt during those times, leaving only an instinctive reaction. The view had one of the junior-grade female lineament fucking her teacher for a better class, and as she watched them rip off each other's article of clothing, she felt her body shudder with nervousness. This sensation, it was almost impossible to describe. It was like the apprehensiveness she felt when she was called to the Disciplinary commission's office, but so much more than intense, and even… enjoyable. The sight of the woman's titty made capital of Montana's suffer twist with jealousy. sure as shooting, hers were a unspoilt size, but this woman's were like melon vine. Were those the implants she had heard of ?

She watched as she started sucking him off. The way she looked up at him as she did it, that lewd grin when she pulled it out of her oral cavity and stroked it, it brought Helena to a statuesque pose, so fixated on the movie that she was barely even breathing. trusted it was all playacting, but to see that expression of depravity, to see someone experiencing sexual bliss, it was actually making her curious. Then when he went down on her, capital of Montana's curiosity grew. What did it feel like to have a man do that ? The womanhood was shaved down there just like capital of Montana. Was this why Saint Francis Xavier had used those flames ? Because he was planning on doing… that… to her ?

Then the real action started. As capital of Montana watched the professor make that initial penetration into the educatee, she held her breathing time. To actually see it slip in like that, she didn't understand how someone could groan like the woman was. Wouldn't it hurt ? To ingest such a big thing pushed inside her ? From there, it progressed as every porno did, and while Helena had originally been disgusted by the very mind of watching this, now she couldn't reckon away. She tried to brush aside the way her consistency was heating up from her arousal and the moistening of her pantie. She couldn't make-believe that this wasn't exciting her, but her physiological interest wasn't as intense as her scholarly interest.

Strange as it may voice, she was actually paying attention to this porno the Lapplander way she would an important lecture in one of her socio-economic class, with completely undivided care. She was looking at this from the perspective of a student, not unlike the scholar currently being bent over the professor's desk. Every time they did something, be it kiss, enlist in oral, or change positions, she studied it closely, her mind hungry for the information. It was the mechanics that she found so interesting, the way they would move their soundbox. Hell, she hadn't been this rummy in a subject since she started taking Martial nontextual matter lessons in readiness for joining the Swiss people Guard.

There were two more sex scenes in the chapter, much longer than the dialogue and plot of ground development between them. Once the episode stopped, capital of Montana's hand reached out with a will of it's own to start out the adjacent one. Her collar stopped her. It seemed that Saint Francis Xavier wasn't just going to throw her watch porn ; he was going to embarrass her by keeping it from her when she finally became interested. With her arousal now replaced with shame for how fix she had been, Helena turned off the DVD player and pulled the cover off her psyche. The fresh air felt as inhuman as ice to her, at least in comparison to the oven of her awake breathing space under the cover version. She stashed the DVD actor under her bed and lied down. It was a little bit late, but she wouldn't be as tired the following day. Though with her mind replaying the full porno, she wasn't sure how easily she'd be able to fall asleep.



Thane stood in the darkroom of the school's photography golf club, having finished developing the pictures he had taken. Normally he would be forbidden from using this elbow room or any other at this minute, but with what he had just discovered, rules didn't topic. He was gripping the table, trembling with dread at the picture before him. He had snapped it of a corridor between family, when it was most crowded with students. Unbeknownst to him, Xavier and Helena were in the image, caught at the very moment that he used his powers to make out and rip on one of the unseeable ropes that had bound her. Deep in the sea of citizenry, he could see mortal, a figure of speech eclipsed in darkness, as if the picture had been stained with ink.

"So that's it. It's not just a devil or emotional state that I've been sensing, but something pretending to be a student. That's why it hasn't been setting off any of my traps ; the malignity is succinct and hidden in the consistency to the point where even I can barely sense it. This is beyond anything I've ever encountered before. Everyone in the school is in danger."



The next trial run Helena faced was to watch the residue of the DVD before 5:00. This one would be a footling bit difficult. She had one study hall during the day but two hours left on the DVD. course of study ended at 5:00, so if Saint Francis Xavier had just given her one more hr, she would have got been fine. No doubt he planned it this way. Her lone option was to eat a flying lunch, leave to watch the last episode, and accept being late to the class afterwards. What a drag.

At 1:00, Helena's agenda opened up and she came to the classroom where she had her study hall. She signed out to go to the library and left in a hurry. She had forgotten the sentence it would take to tie up the loose ends and find a safety blank, so no matter what, she was going to be late to her future class. She arrived at the program library and quickly found the smooth and emptiest place. She hid out in the quoin of the audiotape subdivision of the construction. With the new electronic computer that the school had bought, the but life this arena saw was the janitor. Sitting down on the floor, she opened up the DVD actor and turned it on with her headphones secured.

The level picked up from the night before, with the cliché college dramatic play continuing to play out. Helena tried to cut the bad acting and focus on the plot, if only to stave off boredom. The beginning XXX aspect came and Helena blushed with shame and revulsion. It wasn't a sex view, just one of the college girls masturbating while murmuring the name of a manly theatrical role. The sicken capital of Montana felt was dissimilar from the premature night when the first sex aspect started. At least then, she could shrug off the unavoidable virtuoso of lust by telling herself that her body would naturally react to the tidy sum of two multitude engaging in intercourse. Back then, she felt like just the beholder, like she was a simple bookman watching a movie in health family. Watching the busty brunette stir her fingers around in her snatch removed that mental buffer zone. This felt much more intimate, as if she were being recruited to fulfill the role of the endorsement person. The woman might as well have been right in front of her, articulatio genus spread with her chestnut hair scattered across the dusty program library carpet, murmuring Helena's name.

Helena could feel the arrest preparing to interpose every prison term she tried to head off her regard. She had to watch it all the way through. This felt more sinful than the earlier porn, which in bit made Helena find more ashamed for watching it. Soon enough, though, she gave in and let her guard down, trying to clear her creative thinker so that while she was watching it, none of it was actually sticking. Try as she might, her scholarly peculiarity had returned. Having such a close-up thought of that fair sex's prick, smooth as a Barbie dame and dripping with arousal, it invoked an involvement in Helena as to the mechanic of self-pleasure. She watched every campaign of the woman's finger, whether she rubbed them against the puffy outer lip or plunged them into herself. On one handwriting, she was disgusted to be looking at another woman like this, but on the other, she was rummy as to what it felt like. She refused to let herself say it or even call up it, but she actually wanted to try it herself.

The woman soon climaxed, but unlike the other distaff coming capital of Montana had seen so far, this woman… went the length. A current of sack fluid spurted from her cunt, transforming into a continuous splash as she desperately rubbed her clit with her hired hand blocking the way. The stridence of her vocalisation made Helena check over and over again that her earphone were plugged in. She was utterly amazed. If she ever experienced an orgasm, would she squirt like that ? Not that she wanted to, of row ! She would never do something so ungodly ! Either way, the vista was not over.

From her bedside table, the woman drew a vibrating dildo, big and pink. Helena's eyes widened in jounce as she heard it buzz and saw the tremors in the rubber. Was she really going to… ? She did ! The womanhood plunged the dildo into her pussy, moaning as it rumbled inside her. capital of Montana's curiosity was now mixed with fright. How could something so big not hurt ? Especially when vibrating like that ? It didn't seem to be painful, as the woman moved it back and forward inside her like a sex-crazed zombie. She did this for a yoke min, switching back and forth between violently fucking herself with it to simply rubbing it against the incoming and teasing her clitoris.

After her instant orgasm, she pulled out another dildo. Helena watched with centre as panoptic as dinner party home plate as she turned around and jammed the endorsement into her asshole. From there on, she double-teamed herself like a pro, switching between moving them in and out together and having countering thrust and pulls.

‘ No way, is it really possible for a cleaning woman to be able to do that ? But why put something in there ? That smirch is flagrant !'

This prison term, Helena didn't bother trying to keep from wondering what that felt like. While she was sealed she never wanted to do that ever in her biography, she at least allowed herself to have got that curiosity. Soon enough, the scene ended and returned to the story line. capital of Montana's collar allowed her to check her watch. The subject area student residence was half over, and just as she had predicted, the episode would end at least ten minutes after her next course of study started.
For fifteen minutes, the story went on, with the dramatis personae of acting school dropouts dragging the patch along. Helena actually wanted to get on to the sex so that she wouldn't be bored. Soon enough, that wish was granted, and the prospect became a storage locker room with two girls in it.

Oh God, please, not this…

Now Helena felt truly guilty for her curiosity. As she watched the women kiss, she slapped herself over and over, trying to preserve her body from reacting. Never in her living had she even looked at a cleaning woman with lustful eyes, but to see two of them together with their clapper swirling was giving her a forced linear perspective, as if she were wearing tinted goggles that showed her some hide truth. She had always been taught that the human body was sinful and that homosexuality was an abomination, but now she was beginning to see the animal elegance in the feminine variety. The beauty of their faces, the balminess of their skin, the young maturity of their developed bodies. Regular porn was about highlighting the anatomic link between men and womanhood and the way in which nature had designed their soundbox to derive together. To Helena, the joining of these two cleaning lady seemed to reinforce the someone, the two of them reflecting each other and giving separate views like butterflies on a mirror.

The previous prospect had put a womanhood on exhibit, for her body to be viewed like a museum piece, but with these two women together, it was like they were being scrutinized with all of their feminine attributes put in the glare. Their forcible repugnance made it so that Helena didn't see the union itself, but the sexual potentiality of these women being fulfilled without being restrained by veritable congress. It was like neither adult female existed when compared to the other, except to compliment them.

Helena watched as the two women did everything together. They kissed, sucked on each former's white meat, went down on each former, and so on. To her, it was like seeing adult female in a point of item unlike any other. When the sequence finally ended, she nearly jumped in surprise, having been so deeply hypnotized by the sight and her own idea. She was sore all over, having sat in that placement against the wall with the centering of a Buddhist Thelonious Sphere Monk. She checked her watch. Yep, she was late.

As soon as she got up, she shuddered with plethora. Her panties were wet.



"Father Brian, thank you for seeing me."

"Please, shaft, we don't need to stand on ceremony."

Father Brian and Hauser were in the former's office, just down the dormitory from the Disciplinary committee conference room. The two priest sat down on either face of the desk.

"So what can I do for you ?"the old priest asked.

"Kurt, I wanted to ask you about Helena O'Connor."

father Brian sighed with his hand over his nerve."Oh Lord, who did she crush up this clock time ?"

"No, it's nothing like that. I'm worried—and this is going to vocalize ridiculous¬¬¬—that she might be under the influence of something supernatural."

Brian gave him a Isaac Stern and concerned expression."What do you have in mind ?"

"She came to me the former day, talking about a dreaming sent to her by God of a war that will destroy this schooltime. When I tried to compact for details, she was ineffectual to, as if someone had bought her silence. Kurt, I've known her since she was a trivial girl, and I've never seen her scared the way she was. Also, when Alexander Thane returned to school, he spoke with me and said that he sensed an evil presence here, unlike anything he's ever encountered. You know of his gifts. He's never been wrong."

"And you think it's a sign of some kind of possession ?"

"Or something along those railway line. I wouldn't be here if I didn't think it was serious. I'm asking if she was in trouble recently, perhaps made an foe with an unchristian nature or was at an unholy plaza, anything that might mean something sticking to her. I heard about those three boys, the 1 she fought who killed themselves, but she said zippo happened and I haven't heard anything strange about them. They went to another school and there weren't any reputable rumour that they were involved in Devil worship."

"Didn't you know ? Didn't anyone William Tell you ?"

"Tell me what ?"

"dick, she was at the scene of one of the self-destruction. The boy who gutted and hung himself, they found her at his doorstep, covered in blood and organs and screaming at the top of her lungs. If what you've told me is true, then what happened to them is no concurrence. There is something evil following her."



Helena left the cafeteria just as she finished eating her lunch. She had told her Friend she was meeting with a teacher for makeup body of work. The secretive and safest place she could guess of was her room, so with her cay already in hand, she sprinted across one of the grassy lawns surrounding the cafeteria and entered her dorm, hurrying up the stairs and down the corridors. Arriving at her room, she unlocked the doorway with wonky hands, closed and locked it behind her, and lied down on her bed. She had to finish this final installment as quickly as possible and get to her next class.

"Come on, come on, add up on, come on, come on. Hurry up."

She muttered this nonstop, wishing for the worker to be active on to the sex so that at least she'd feel like she was progressing through the story. Soon enough, that clock time came, but just like with the s episode, she didn't get what she had expected. The scene was the locker room of the university football team, with a slutty cheerleader looking back and forth at the half-dozen men standing around her, all with prominent erections.

‘ Oh God. This porn just has everything, doesn't it ?'

After everything she had seen, Helena had become a little bit dull to sexual perversion, or at to the lowest degree she hoped she had. As the sex began, she realized just how weak she really was. The cheerleader was on her knees, naked, with saliva rolling down her breast and her question surrounded by cocks. Loudly gagging, she ran a chaotic cycle of sucking on the putz in her expression and manually stroking off others. She would deep-throat one man while with her paw she jacked off two others, then another man would tread forward and she would let him plug his rooster into her oral cavity like a magnate socket. The actress had a ravenous smell on her face, begging the men for Thomas More, but Helena still felt reverence in her heart, like something terrible was about to materialize.

To be surrounded by so many men while in such a vulnerable position, being passed around like a hoops and abused, it was her definition of Hell. Would any woman really put up with this or even want it ? Wouldn't she be terrified ? All one of them had to do was say"I'm not done yet"and this form of post would turn into a horror account. Until every man was worn out, she didn't have the option of saying no or asking for a falling out. She had to let them all use her to their bosom'content.

That anxiety escalated when the real sex started and the men plugged all her holes. At any prison term, she had one cock in her cunt, one in her ass, and one in her mouth, and if she wasn't using her branch to equilibrise, she was giving handjobs. There were always a span men in the background, jacking off just enough so that they wouldn't lose their erections. In meter, Helena calmed and a variety of ennui and ignominious rarity bubbled within her. Just like when she had watched the charwoman masturbate with the two dildos, seeing this womanhood getting fucked in both the ass and kitty-cat at once made her enquire what it felt like. Never in her life did she want to try it, but she wouldn't judgment seeing or hearing a verbal description of it.

As expected, many of the shots were from behind when she was getting double-teamed, and Helena wasn't sure if it was the flock of the woman's rear end with both gob stuffed or the two lump sacks at the top and prat of the screen that actually made her chuckle while she thought to herself, ‘ What the nether region happened to my life that would make me end up watching this food waste ?'

Eventually, the scene boiled down to the money shot. All six men were taking round, blowing their loads into her mouth and on her face, making the charwoman look like a glassed donut.

‘ Yuck, that clobber tone so filthy. How can she bear being sprayed with it from so many different guys ? I don't even want to know how hard it will be to get it all out of her hair.'

Once it returned to the normal storyline, Helena readjusted her post in bed, her consistency again sore from not moving a single centimetre. She checked her warning device clock, seeing that tiffin was just about over and the sequence was only half finished. Blah fustian rant, more than dialogue. Ugh, was Xavier really going to have her watch this bull as well ? Eventually the following sex scene came, and this one made Helena laugh bitterly. It was the main character in a turnaround gangbang. It was in his dorm room with the three take female person theatrical role, deciding that they would all have sex at once to determine which miss he should be with.

"Xavier, you bastard. I bet this is your fantasy."

This clock time, Helena wasn't shocked or surprised by anything she saw. If anything, she was still bored. She had already seen all these characters have sex, so it wasn't like they were showing her anything new. It was also tough for her to take this seriously because she felt like of all the scenes, Xavier had picked this porno just for this one outcome. She didn't know why she thought that, but it was laughable, as if she finally had something to laugh at Saint Francis Xavier for. As the cleaning woman moaned and cried out how a good deal they were enjoying themselves, Helena's humor continued to lighten, now realizing just how hilariously farcical this all was.

‘ Right, like any womanhood would willingly undervalue themselves and get some also-ran's mindless harem.'

The sex ended and at end there was the shutdown panorama. The main character was facing one of the members of the seraglio, the girl that Helena knew from the get-go he would end up with. The installment was almost over, and with it, this whole laughable series. But strangely, Helena found herself tense. The two characters had yet to even get speaking, but to her, the piss-poor playacting seemed to have quadrupled in caliber. Just the looks on their faces showed true dramatic depth. Even the kindling and television camera work seemed a hundred metre more professional.

"But why would you cull me ?"the fair sex asked. Helena had watched this woman pine for the track male's aid from the very beginning, and found it odd that the character reference seemed almost angry that she had been chosen."Lindsay was better that I was. It looked like you were having a lot more fun fucking her than me. Even Chloe was more into it than I was."

The man stepped forward and Helena could not deny that he was very bighearted ; a strange affair to think after the shot she had seen him in. He lifted her chin and kissed her."Sex doesn't mean value everything. I'm tired of running around, chasing alien. I want someone I can spend my life story with. Lindsay and Chloe were simply more used to doing that kind of matter. It was second nature to them. That kind of wife is only good to have on a birthday, if you get my drift."

Helena's chest of drawers tighten up up.

"But you and I are polar reverse. How can we be together if we have nothing in common ?"

"Why are you looking for reason why this won't employment ? You never cared before about anything like that. You certainly didn't care about compatibility final stage night when you let go of all your worries. Let yourself be happy. Get what you want and enjoy it instead of looking for an excuse to force it away."

Helena's chest continued to tighten. Of all the pornos in the cosmos, was there any import to this scene that would make Xavier pick it to be the subject of her trial ? What the man was saying, some of it reverberated in her for a grounds she did not know.

The woman looked up and gave a beautiful smile."Ok, I'm ready."

The scene then ended and the reference began to hustle. Helena slowly closed the DVD player and sat up. Chuckling to herself, she stowed the gimmick under her bed, feeling like she had just finished a good Book. She felt slack, lighthearted, barely caring how late she was for class. Wow. mentation back, this perverted picture had shown and taught her things that she never imagined. A lot of it, she didn't want to see… at least… she didn't want to see it in the source. It was a ungodly and revolt earth, but even with terrible playacting, it was still a very honest one. Maybe… it was a good affair she had seen this. Her innocence had taken a heavy hit because of it and she felt ashamed of herself for observation, but she was proud to say that it had expanded her parameters. It was a acquisition experience unlike any other.

Oh well, she should probably get going. But she decided it would be a good approximation to change into some dry panties first.



"I was right."

Thane slid the photograph across Father Hauser's desk. The vernal priest took the impression and closely examined it. The visual modality of the dark flesh chilled his blood, but the hall was too crowded to determine the indistinguishability of any scholar who might have been around at that time.

"And you're electropositive that this isn't some error in the development physical process ?"

"95 % certain. However, what concerns me is that this is the entirely signboard of a supernatural mien. I haven't heard any rumor of strange phenomena happening in the school, which would concur with a traditional haunting. Had I not been here, it's possible this entity could have gone completely unnoticed for God knows how long."

"So do you know what this is ?"

"Something new. I believe it to be some form of demonic entity masquerading as a student. Its immorality is far more stocky and stable than in a regular paranormal case."

Hauser didn't respond, simply continuing to stare at the photograph. None of this was making sense. He and Father Brian had both come to the conclusion that Helena was possibly the victim of some kind of possession, but if what Thane was saying was true, then this was far more complicated. On the other hand, that could actually be capital of Montana in that impression and the pitch blackness was the resultant of the fiend clinging to her. Either Helena was possessed or the entity was something other than a regular demon.

"Since I was able to get it on motion-picture show once already, that will be my strategy from this stop forward. I already told the headmaster about this and he's agreed to let me take picture show of all the class under the guise that I'm doing it for the yearbook."

"Very well. Is there anything I can do to help ?"

"You are a teacher, meaning that you have access to student filing cabinet. Try to find something that doesn't belong."





Chapter 6



MASTURBATE UNTIL COMPLETION SIX meter TODAY. YOUR COLLAR WILL TELL YOU WHEN. DISOBEY AND THE pot WILL BE BROKEN. OH, AND DON'T even THINK OF calling IN SICK AND STAYING LOCKED IN YOUR DORM ROOM.

capital of Montana stared at the add-in in repugnance, feeling like she was going to scream. That bastard ! Bad enough he put her in those dread ropes the other day, now he wanted her to profane herself in unholy vanity ! And even worse, he had forbidden her from just skipping school and hiding away from everyone.

"God, I swear to you, I will kill this freak if it's the last matter I do !"

Her collar then activated, appearing around her neck and rumble. Xavier wanted her to… trace herself ? Right now ? ! This was too sudden ; she had never done this variety of matter before ! But she was in her dorm room, which meant she had privacy… at least until Sophie came back. She had given her the same excuse as the break of day before yesterday and bought herself some time. How long did she cause before her friend came barreling through the doorway and caught her in the thick of her shameful act of hedonism ? The leash's heat and power increased, telling her that she was running out of time. She had to do it now or else the pot would be broken and Sophie would be served up to Xavier on a silver platter.

"All right, I'll do it ! Just… cave in me a minute."‘ And now I'm asking this apprehension for mercy. Oh how I love my life…'

Resigning herself to her luck, she climbed back into bed and lied on her binding. How was she supposed to do this ? She had certainly gotten an predilection from that porno, but all the details seemed be slipping out of her intellect. If she just… started, maybe she would be able to cipher it out. Taking a oceanic abyss breath and praying for God to forgive her, she slipped her handwriting into her pantie. Her figure was still as bland as glass from Saint Francis Xavier's flames, as if her body was incompetent of producing new hair follicles, and she had to admit, the mildness of her skin didn't feel one-half bad. She slowly traced the petals of her Virgo flower with her fingertips, feeling that soft skin senses reverberate through her lower trunk. It was like a tickle, one that didn't make her laugh but instead made her feel warm. She did this for a mates minutes, letting herself get used to the sensation. Her breathing spell fluttering, she pushed it further and moved her finger between the lips, stroking the pinko Department of the Interior. She could feel herself becoming wet, her organic structure reacting to the stimulation.

She continued on like that for five min, the guilt of her sin being washed away by the liquidity rousing clinging to her fingertips. She could not deny the delight she was feeling, the lenient thunderbolt of electricity crackling through her soundbox. But she felt stagnant, knowing that there was more she had to do.

‘ How will I know when I'm done ? Do I really have to have an orgasm ? I'm not sure I'll get one at this rate, considering what I saw that woman do. Should… should I try going inside ?'

With her eyes screwed shut, she slowly inserted her middle digit into her slit, making her shudder in the sudden wave of foreign walking on air. It felt ripe. She began moving it back and Forth, her finger sliding effortlessly through her velvet sleeve. Her flutter breaths became abstruse pants, with her muscles expanding and contracting and making her writhe and reaching.

‘ Oh God, oh God, oh God !'

She couldn't help it ; she needed more. She inserted her index finger as well, while her left paw struggled to find out something to snap up onto. At foremost she clutched her shoulder, then her arm, but at hold up settled by grasping her breast. Her handwriting was under her bra, her decoration massaging her womanly shelf. Had her tegument always been so sonant and smoothen ? Had her breasts always been this large ? She experimentally gave her nipple a flaccid pinch and gasped, feeling as if a bolt of lightning was stretching between the soft nub and her pussy. Her whole dead body was becoming tense and hyper, like Restless Leg Syndrome. She started arching her back and then curling up, her voice beginning to slip free between her frantic pants.

A memory flashed through her mind. Xavier had done the very Lapplander thing to her in the church. He had embraced her, using one hired hand to fondle her breasts and the other hand to feel her pussy.

‘ No ! I can't opine about that now !'

She tried to advertise the memory out of her mind, feeling it contaminating the pleasure she was feeling. Regardless, it crept in, her imagination syncing up the past and the face so that her mitt became his.

‘ Get out of my head ! I want nothing to do with you !'

She tried even harder to continue the cerebration out, focusing solely on the joy and the strong-arm scene. She was so close ; she could feel it. But she could see Saint Francis Xavier's weapon system around her, this figment of her imagination flash in and out of her mind's eye like a strobe luminousness. She could finger his breathing place and sassing on her neck and flavor that masculine scent that his bed shared. Her will part, those thoughts of Xavier momentarily flooding her judgment, and in that bit, she came. moving ridge of euphoria, indescribable to her clean-handed individual, submerged her soundbox in a hot bathing tub while billions of tiny massage therapist gave every brawniness a deep rubdown. Her spokesperson slipped barren, a individual moan echoing through her way, while she could feel drops of her foreplay splattering against her palm.

Soon, the bliss ended, and she was left gasping for air with her dresser panting and her mind dark. What in the world had become of her ? She dreamed of becoming the first distaff appendage of the Swiss Guard, but now found herself the captive of the Antichrist, rolling in bed while pleasuring herself like a uncouth heretic. The pinch was calm now that she had satisfied the command. With a full day of school and five more sitting to go at random times, how in the world would she do this ? postponement, masses wouldn't be able to see it, would they ? She sighed. There was no point in worrying about it. She could do cipher but wait for the collar to reactivate and then come up with a plan.

After taking a moment to ask God to forgive her for her sinful act, she got dress out and left her dorm way for the cafeteria. There was still mess of time before breakfast ended. Once there, her friends all began complimenting her, claiming that she had never looked so vibrant and wide-cut of life.



Saint Francis Xavier glanced back, hearing the clicking of a camera. He was in a crowded hallway, and holding the photographic camera was a bookman he had seen before. Tattooed, disheveled, and with a bandanna around his head, Xavier remembered seeing in the kitchen. He had also gotten a foreign vibe off him. Was he the exorciser that Daphne had told him about ?

‘ What was his epithet ? Andy Cain ? Andrew Bane ? No… Alexander Thane. Yeah, that was it. With him taking photo like that, I can't use my powers around him. Or wait… what do I look like when I have my film taken ? Wow, the age are starting to get their toll. Oh well, I might as well leave him something to chase.'



Trying to keep up her dignity, Helena left the classroom and walked down the hall. The collar had activated and was buzzing around her neck. Luckily, it didn't seem like anyone had seen or heard it. She was off to commit the sin again, this time in the can. How dire. She entered the can and checked each stall to make sure they were empty. Finding herself alone, she locked herself in the street corner carrel. Muttering scourge, she removed her dame and panties and left them folded on the toilet report dispenser. She sat on the throne, her face in her hands, contemplating her shame. The heat of the collar increased, telling her that it was now or never.

Sighing in reluctance, she reached between her legs and began toying with her slit. Her fingers found their way into her lots easier than the commencement fourth dimension. She leaned back against the tank, letting the joy steadily make with the sliding of her fingers. This was only her second time masturbating, but in a gumption, it already routine, like she had mastered it years ago and was now just going through the motions.

hello, what was this ? At the top of her vagina, she had found a bump in the corner between her lips. She had seen it before in the porno, but she didn't know what it was for. It was very sensitive, with the apoplexy of her finger sending jolts through her torso. She recognized this tone and location. The early day, there had been a knot in her invisible chemical bond, pressed to this very location. The more she touched it, the more noticeable it became, soon feeling like one of the frozen pea plant that sister Olivia would have her kneel on during hold. She rubbed it with her pollex while working her index and heart finger inside her, liking the wiz she was being blessed with.

The gap of the bath door hit her like an invisible punch. Two fille had just stepped in. They were standing by the row of sinkhole, just talking and complaining about the school. Just by their flavour, she could tell these girls were of the same ilk as Daphne. She stopped her hand, waiting for them to provide. Not ten seconds after she pulled her finger's breadth free, the apprehension reactivated, telling her that if she didn't CV masturbating, the great deal would be broken and Sophie would be put back in danger.

‘ Please ! Not now ! Just await a minute and I'll get back to it after they leave !'

The pick up didn't stop and she reluctantly continued pleasuring herself, now using her loose hand to breed her back talk and stop her bloomers from being heard. The girls'conversation didn't end quickly ; they continued to air out about how much they hated the school. Every word of honor they spoke sent a thrill up Helena's spine while she pleasured herself. These girls were having a conversation, while not ten feet away, she was stirring her kitty-cat like a biblical whore. What if they were to find oneself out she was there ? What if they caught her in the act ? ! She could get expelled from the shoal for this ! She would never be allowed to insert the Swiss people Guard ! If she wasn't deliberate now, her unharmed hereafter would be ruined !

One of the girls leaned against the dilly-dally door, her shoes right in Helena's survey. Oh god, she was so close ! Fear was pumping through her vein like her rip, but that fear was quickening the stab of her finger and strengthening the reaction she felt. Beneath her, the toilet gave the slightest creak from her shifting hold. To capital of Montana, it was like the hollering of a buzz saw, but luckily, the other two girl didn't seem to find out it. She adjusted her lieu and kept going. She could feel it bubbling inside her, her succeeding orgasm. Just a little More ! A little Thomas More ! A tidal wafture of pleasure at cobbler's last swept through her, making her hale consistency writhe as if she were suffering a seizure. But while her hand was over her mouth, her vocalism managed to slip through.

The two female child heard it, the small close shave, that human being whimper. The girlfriend leaning against the door stepped back and turned around."Hey, is individual in there ? !"

For a second, Helena's mind shattered the likes of glass as her totally break future flashed through her mind, but ingenuity immediately struck her. Holding her clapper out tightly between her backtalk, she blew, imitating the noise of a loud and wet fart.

"Sorry, I was trying to hold that in until you two left."

Swearing in disgust, the girls rushed out. Helena sat there on the toilet with her fingers still inside her, wearing nothing but a bra and blouse, once again alone. She didn't know if it was the aftereffects of her orgasm or superbia in her brilliance, but she burst into uncontrollable laughter, easily the operose she had laughed in years.



capital of Montana was now in course of study, listening to Sister Olivia kick in a lecture on famous pieces of art in the Catholic mankind. The day of her third test was still going and she had already masturbated three metre. Her optic were on Xavier, sitting two wrangle away in the centre of the room, a look of tedium on his face as the moral progressed. Slowly, he brought down his arm, letting it hang with his deal below his chairwoman. Helena's tenderness began to race. What was he doing ? He was up to something ! He snapped his fingerbreadth, so gently that it wasn't even audible. The collar around her neck activated, heating up and buzzing against her physique. She could not see it, but he had grown his trademark insidious grin.

‘ Bastard !'

She raised her hand, but Sister Olivia had her back turned and was writing on the plank. With a twirl of his finger, Xavier increased the activity of the dog collar. Time was running out, she had to make her leak.

She gave a small coughing. *Ahem*"Excuse me, sister Olivia ? May I please be excused ? I'm tactual sensation sick."

The nun turned to her, an annoyed scowl on her boldness."No, you may not. If you're intuitive feeling sick, that's the Lord punishing you for being a bad pupil. Don't you dare interrupt my lesson again."

The collar was still active and becoming more intense, telling Helena that the deal was about to be broken. It was clock time for something drastic. Turning in her chair, she buckled over and began pretending to dry-heave, causing everyone to look at her with concern. Hiding the movement and acting like she was trying to keep her mouth from porta, she jammed her fingerbreadth down her pharynx and triggered her gag reflex action. In that consequence, every muscle and vein in her head tightened like piano wire, making her feel like her skull would be crushed under the press. Her half-digested lunch was poured out onto the floor, sending a rush of disgust through the entire class.

"Out ! Out !"babe Olivia screamed.

Spitting out the disgusting remains, Helena got to her feet and staggered out of the classroom, clutching her now aching belly. Behind her, the residuum of the class was herded into the hallway until a custodian could total and clean house up the mess.

Xavier watched her run off, chuckling to himself. ‘ Impressive. I'll have to reward her for that.'



Helena certainly felt better coming back from the lavatory. Her stomach was still a little sore, but she had flushed her body with endorphins when she rubbed one out. Unfortunately, after a stunt like that, she would be the subject area of ridicule and gossip for a piece. She returned to the schoolroom, now cleaned up and with the Windows open to remove any hang around aroma. The other students all tried not to look at her.

"O'Connor, you've earned yourself a week of detention."

The nun's declaration brought Helena to a bushed stop, her human face flushed red and her brain rebooting from the unspeakable furor now flooding her.

"Excuse me ? Are you being serious right wing now ? Did you not just see me throw away up after telling you that I was sick ?"

Saint Francis Xavier was also looking at Sister Olivia, his optic lit with ire unbefitting of his lineament.

The nun exploded, having never before been questioned like this."Don't you dare have that tonicity with me ! You interrupted my lesson and defiled my classroom ! One to a greater extent word and I'll put the fright of God in you !"

The words came out before Helena could stop them."Fuck you."

Everyone in the way became as pale as cadaver, all touch like someone was squeezing their entrails in a bench vise. Practically foaming at the mouth, baby Olivia rushed towards the defiant student, her trusty m stick raised to shell that spiteful look off Helena's nerve. Helena put her right-hand foot back, readying herself to bear a punch if the nun went through with it. She could easily get expelled for this, but she was too pissed off to care. The flash of a ignominious coat swooped between them with one manus grabbing sis Olivia's wrist and the other seizing capital of Montana's berm. Xavier had gotten in the way, leaping over a row of desks like an acrobat. He held her shoulder joint with his quarter round pressing down on her arm, using his ungodly force to keep her from moving that spliff or bringing her arm forward. He wasn't just keeping her safe from Sister Olivia ; he was actually stopping her from doing something reckless.

"As a educatee, I have no right hand to speak, but I can no longer condone your cruel and draconian substance of field. No teacher worth their saltiness would ever lay their hand on a scholar. Helena was cast and you denied her a chance to recuperate from her illness discretely. This is your fault, not hers. You have no reason to penalize her."

"I'll see you both expelled for this ! You ungrateful, belligerent maggots !"

With lightning speed, Xavier snatched the meter stick out of her hand and began spinning it."And I'll see you fired. If you want us punished, get on your knees and beg the Disciplinary Committee to take action."He then snapped the meter peg with his fingerbreadth, sending sliver flying and making all the students shiver."Because I certainly won't answer to you."

Whether it was the forte of his words or some kind of unhallowed king, Helena wasn't sure, but whatever it was, it made Sister Olivia storm out of the schoolroom to get the Disciplinary Committee.

"capital of Montana,"said Saint Francis Xavier, making her flavour up at him though ineffective to see his face."I suggest you go back to your dorm room and get some eternal sleep. The sick belong in their beds."

Once again, Helena didn't know if it was the way he spoke or the force of his mightiness, but she wordlessly retrieved her Scripture bag and left.



"What can I do for you, Master ?"

Smiling, Xavier pulled daphne ending and kissed her. Her center rolled back into her oral sex, her Satanic heart overwhelmed with the happiness of being kissed by the Antichrist. But wait, there was something entering her mouth from his, other than his tongue of course. She could feel it running down her pharynx and filling her all trunk. It felt like last. He pulled his sassing away, revealing a black miasma flowing into her throat from him. The vaporous stream ended and Daphne fell to her knee, gasping for air.

"Ugh, disgusting. I'm from Hades and the taste of those menthols is making even me sick. Seriously, girl, cut down on the smoke. That's what you can do for me. In all seriousness, I have just given you a bit of my power. That guy, Thane, he's been taking pictures in search of me. If you use that power when he snaps a moving picture, you'll appear as a black phantom. I want you to cause worry around the school that will send out him running. fortuity, injuries, you know, just act like a poltergeist."

She sat up heterosexual and bowed to him."I'll do your dictation. Is there anything else ?"

Saint Francis Xavier's smiling gained a sadistic twist."Yeah, be at my way at 6:30 tonight."



The redheaded lass was lying in bed, doing everything she could to not call back about Xavier. She didn't even make out why she was in her hall way, she wasn't actually sick. Oh well, she only had another two classes that day, and after hearing what happened, her teachers would probably be lenient. She could at least use this sentence to study. About to gain for a textbook, the buzzing of her shoe collar drew a sigh of annoyance. Damn it, this was the fifth time. Oh well, might as well just do it and enjoy the privacy.

She reached into her panties and began massaging her button, playing with it like a tiny joystick. Her heart began to backwash, her breathing becoming shoal. She worked her fingerbreadth inside herself, relishing the spirit of her Interior. It was so soft and wet, and hot enough to make her feel like her fingers were melting. With her free hand, she started squeezing her knocker, knowing just how to shake herself for the best results.

‘ I will admit this does feel howling, but this is seriously becoming a job. Stupid Saint Francis Xavier, that black-hearted devil spawn. Making me sin like this so that my friend doesn't get raped, how twisted can one man be ? And what the hell was that stunt during class ? Who is he trying to fool ?'

retention of that scene flashed through her mind, the sight of Xavier jumping in front of her and protecting her from babe Olivia's swinging, and the tactile property of his knock-down deal on her shoulder joint, completely immobilizing her with that simple touch.

She rolled on her side, her finger continuing to slither through her pussy. ‘ He was just showing off, cocky cocksucker. The next sentence I see him, he'll probably say something lame like"nobody punishes you but me ”. He's possessive enough as it is, I don't need him fighting my engagement for me.'

She then pulled the blanket of her bed over herself, finding something comforting in the weight on her soundbox and the way it rubbed against her when she moved. ‘ Not to mention it was his defect that I'm in this jam. sister Olivia wouldn't have been mad at me if he hadn't put me in that situation. What the blaze is he trying to get at with this anyway ? Does he intend that tying me up or making me pertain myself with turn me into some kind of cocotte ? As if !'

She had her eyes closed with a rosiness on her face. She was chewing on her thumbnail, while under the blankets, the bowel movement of her other hand increased in speed. ‘ The side by side metre I see him, I'll break his nose. I won't let this damn collar slow me down. That's right, the succeeding time. I'll biff him in his self-satisfied grimace so hard that he'll go crying back to his daddy.'

She continued fantasizing about beating the crap out of Saint Francis Xavier the next time she saw him, but every time, the dream just got shorter. At first she imagined torturing him like a Spanish Inquisitor, then it shrank down to just beating him up, then to just punching him once, and then just to the moment where she would see him in the hall or bump into him at a corner. Her finger's breadth were moving at their maximum speed, her consistence exponentially close to an sexual climax, while in her psyche, his nerve occupied her imaginativeness. She finally came, while at the same fourth dimension, her mind flashed her back to the church building when he had fingered her.

She came to a stop, panting heavily with the blanket around her opinion like Saint Francis Xavier's arm. ‘ I won't lose, I won't let him beat me. He'll never win my heart.'



Lily stood in front of Xavier's dorm room, afraid to knock. He had left her a note inviting her, saying that his roommate would be gone and they could spend some time together. It wasn't the rule forbidding her comportment in the son'hall that left her petrified, but the sound coming from inside. She could find out heaving, moaning, and the squeaking of mattress outflow. With her eyes wet, she knocked on the door.

"seminal fluid on in."

She opened it and stepped inside, the ken before her hitting her in the chest like a car. Saint Francis Xavier was on his bed with an upperclassman that Lily didn't recognize, some girl with calamitous hair. He had her on all fours and was thrusting into her dripping cunt with his whole torso free weight, making her groan as her pale ass clapped against his second joint. He looked at Lily, a smile on his face, as if unaware of the comportment of the girl he was fucking.

"Don't be shy, come on in. Take a seat, make yourself comfortable."

"Y-you're cheating on me ? !"she cried, stepping closer as if to make sure her heart weren't playing tricks on her.

"What ? Of row not ! How could you even ask me that ? ! You know I love you !"

He denied it without ever stopping his thrusts.

"But you're making love to another girl !"

"Her ? Oh no, you misunderstand. This is Daphne, a good booster of mine, and this is a game we've been playing since we were kids. We're not making love, just goofing around. It's only sex. It doesn't mean value anything. I only make love to you, Lily. I love you with all my nerve. Remember the principle ? We both have to love each other Sir Thomas More than anyone else possibly could ? I still love you more than anything, and I guarantee you you'll never find person who loves you more than than I do. realise ? I would never cheat on you because I love you. Take a tail, relax."

While Xavier tried to calm Lily down, Daphne was intoxicated with intimate pleasure. This was the best fucking she had ever had. Saint Francis Xavier was roughshod, knowing which spot to hit and slamming it like a sledgehammer. He didn't contribute her any rest, any mercy, or even a moment to opine between push. She felt like a smut virtuoso."Oh yes ! difficult ! Faster ! Fuck me more than ! shove your shaft deep into my slutty pussy !"

Lily's judgment was screaming at her that this was wrong, that he was tricking her, that he didn't love her, but her heart was too terrified to consider it. He had always told her he loved her, why would he lie ? He loved her, that's all that mattered. He wasn't cheating on her, just playing with a booster of his. It was ok, she had no reason to doubt him. She couldn't handle losing him ; no one would know her as much as he did. Yes, it was better to just check and not rock the gravy holder. If she made the fuss, she would get to punished, and that would anguish them both. She had to be a good girl.

She sat down on the floor, switching her gaze between Saint Francis Xavier and Daphne and the base over and over again. No matter how lots she rationalized it, seeing Xavier thrusting his manhood into another woman made her spirit sick, but she didn't have the will to disobey him. She would calculate down at the rug, telling herself that everything was ok, but then a moan or grunt would pass her eyes back up and she would see the two of them drenched in sweat, their naked dead body pressed together, sucking on each former's knife, and doing all the things that he did with Lily.

The burl in her belly tightened as Xavier grunted, telling her he had just ejaculated. He pulled out of the missy with a train of seed still connecting her kitty to his deflating manhood.

"You… you came inside her. You gave her your love ! You're only supposed to that with me !"

"Lily, darling, relax. It was just a strong-arm reaction. Besides, it's still yours. Daphne, give it to her."

She got to her feet and approached Lily. She stood over her and circularise the sass of her pussy, the girlfriend's tear-streaked face inches from the dribbling semen.

She gave a coy grinning."ejaculate on, this is what you want, right ?"

Lily stared at it with impact and terror. How could she be expected to do something so revolting ? Xavier had convinced her to do a lot of things that scared and embarrassed her, but this was too much. She couldn't…

"Lily, what are you waiting for ? Don't you want my lovemaking ? I thought you didn't want to be alone anymore."

The words broke what little will she had left, and with fresh tears rolling down her impertinence, she leaned forward and hesitantly flicked her tongue against the exposed labia. She could taste Saint Francis Xavier's semen, and it gave her the braveness to go along licking. Daphne giggled and put her hand on the back of Lily's capitulum, pushing her deeper. She didn't resist the girl's storage area on her, she simply continued licking the seed out of her kitty while trying to brush aside the repulsiveness of the act. She could taste it, her female essence. It made her own organic structure thrill as she realized that this was how she too tasted. Once Daphne's pussy was cleaned out, Lily licked up the white current that had run down her thighs.

"Ok daphne, you can go."

She wordlessly obeyed, picking up the heap of her clothes and stepping naked into the hall.

Lily remained on the flooring, overwhelmed with disgust. Xavier got up and stepped over to her, standing over her as daphne had done. She looked up at him, staring at his hardening manhood.

"I still have lots of love for you if you want it."

Her middle blank, she nodded and took his cock in her mouth, sucking it sporty of semen and the early girl's wetness.

Xavier rubbed the top of her head."See ? right young lady get rewarded."



"So what do you think is going to happen when Sister Olivia shows up ?"

Helena perked up, turning to Sophie. She was eating breakfast with her Quaker and the temper had suddenly turned sour.

"What ?"

"You didn't go to detention last night. She'll probably burst in like the Four Horsemen and behead you with a flaming sword."

A flare pass of spiteful anger allowed Helena to retrieve her composure."Well unless she tells me that I've actually been expelled, I don't tending about what she has to say. I'm done being afraid of her."

"You sound like Xavier,"said one of her friends.

The wrangle sent a thunderbolt of electrical energy up her spine.

Sophie began to giggle."Yeah, you really do. Lord, forgive my sinful tactile sensation, but when he jumped between you two and broke her ruler, it was one of the nerveless matter I had ever seen. I could accept almost fallen for him."

The early girls all squealed and laughed, but Helena had to contain her look of disbelief and holy terror. She had seen Xavier violation Sophie for time of day on end, and even if her memories had been erased, to hear her say such a thing about Xavier made her wishing to throw up. Then there was her other reason to be concerned : Saint Francis Xavier hadn't yet given her a task for the day. The card had just told her to wait, but it was the waiting that was truly killing her. Regardless of her fear, the computer storage of him shielding her from baby Olivia flashed through her judgement as it had again and again, and for the rest of breakfast, she couldn't get it out.



capital of Montana sat at her desk, waiting for the first class to set out. Everyone was anxious, unsure of what would go on when baby Olivia arrived. Neither capital of Montana nor Xavier had attended hold the night before, both because they weren't sure they still had it and as a sign of objection if they did. The threshold opened and the nun stepped inside, looking far more tired than common. She avoided looking at the class and simply began writing at the bored. Helena's tension increased, almost wishing that whatever was going to happen would just happen already. The class progressed without any incidents. Not once did Sister Olivia call down her voice, scold anyone, or even look at the form. What was with her ? Was she so angry that she had actually snapped ? Or was there some other reason for her behavior ?



Ten hours earlier :

Olivia looked around, wondering whether or not she was dreaming. She was standing in the university church service, but she couldn't commend how she had gotten there. She remembered going to bed, she was even wearing her nightie. The flavour of the church… was different from what it would usually be. All the cd were lit, but instead of the beautiful lighter they usually cast, they instead produced an ominous, almost fucking radiance.

"At beginning I thought it was simply choler publication, but I'm pretty sure I have you figured out. Your exacting dominion and fretful induction digit when it comes to punishment, it isn't even nun cruelty. You simply love to inflict pain."

She turned around, spotting Saint Francis Xavier walking down the aisle. Like the church, there was something different about him. His eye were wider than before, bloodshot, and his smile was savage.

"Xavier ? ! What in the Godhead's name are you doing here ? ! scholarly person aren't allowed in the church after hour and you're in enough trouble as it is ! Get—"

Her limb and torso fusillade in a Sir Ernst Boris Chain of lowly explosions, splattering her roue across the church bench, as if she had just been hit with half a dozen deer slug. She was thrown back, pouring rip from her wound and mouth, but when she hit the primer, her dead body was completely intact. She lay on the story, panting like she had just run a marathon as she tried to sound what had just happened to her.

"But that is a problem. You see, when two sadists meet, there is an ineluctable fate…"Saint Francis Xavier stood over her, his grimace having lost the mask of humanity. He grinned at her with his teeth looking like the cartridge of a boom gun. He had his hand over his boldness like a masquerade party, with his natural language now several clip its master copy length and wrapped around his wrist, and razor claws at the tips of his fingers, one of which he dragged across the surface of his eye and torus open."When two sadists meet, one inevitably devours the other, and you are way out of your league."

She stared at him, all braveness and potency robbed from her soulfulness at the vision of his unholy animate being."What in God's name are you ?"

"I can't even enjoin you how many fourth dimension I've been asked of that question. In a way, it's flattering, but now I'm form of sick of hearing it."

With a twirl of his digit, he materialized a formal gag that wrapped around her head and secured itself in her sassing. She tried to pull it out, but from the rafters of the church, a rope reached down and snapped around her articulatio radiocarpea. It locked her weapons system behind her back and pulled upwards, forcing her to her feet and threatening to dislocate her shoulder joint.

"Normally I would let you have your fun. After all, there is zippo I love more than watching others suffer. However, when you start hassling Helena, I become annoyed. I don't blame you for not knowing, but that girl belongs to me. She is my belongings. I have heap of early miniature that I would happily let you abuse, but she's exceptional. I'm the only one who gets to torment her, and since you got in my way, I decided it's metre for you to face some punishment of your own."

He snapped his fingers, summoning his malicious fire to incinerate away her dress and all of her body hair. The church was filled with the speech sound of her screams, but nobody would ever hear her. The flames receded and she whimpered in bother, but her rage allowed her to overwhelm her embarrassment. She glared at him, as if to ask"how dare you ?"

"You are not the first sadist I've encountered in my long life. I've tortured plentifulness of others, and I must say, they can be the most entertaining."

Saint Francis Xavier strode past her and gave a lazy swish of his hand. Without even touching her, he opened four long cutting across her belly. She screamed through her gag with her blood line running down her legs and dripping on the carpet.

"You see… it is not quite pain that sadists are after, but the power of inflicting pain. They seek the noesis that they can do whatever they want to soul and face no repercussions from it. They enjoy the magnate divergence between their victim and themselves and want their victim to be as aware of it as possible."He began whisking his claws against her back, one finger at a time, each one drawing Forth More blood."They remind their dupe of this with every… last… scratch."

He came around to her presence and dragged the claw of his index fingerbreadth across her collarbone, sending dribble of crimson running down her pectus. Leaning down, he laughed and gluttonously licked the blood off her melon-sized pap, taking extra clip to suck in on her tit. She shuddered in revulsion, feeling him vibrate her areolas with his knife and sassing.

He then moved up, licking away her tears while whispering in her ear."But when the sadist is the victim, they realize just how powerless they really are. All their life has been spent in trying to keep up absolute control over every facet of their creation, but now, what little authority they have is taken away from them. Beyond the pain, beyond the abasement, they are forced to get from their greatest fear : the reality that they are mere worm, unable to do anything at all if something steps on them."

His claws disappeared and he jammed his finger into her pussy while pinching hard on her clitoris. sis Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs, having never known that sensations such as these even existed. The brutality invoked pain in her, but the stimulation drew a physiological reaction of a pleasurable feeling. With his other hand, he grabbed throat, leaving her struggling for every breath.

"Tell me, how does it feel ? In your classroom, you were a queen, a god even. Your students were terrified of you and you handed out punishment like it was second nature, released it like your breathing time. Here, you are nil. await around. There are no bookman following your every Son, no one is here trying to quell in your in effect grace. Has it hit you yet ? The authority you thought you wielded was nothing to a greater extent than an fancy, a bare quirk of your position as a teacher. ‘ You're fired ’, all you needed to hear were those two words, and in a month, you'd be sucking cock on the street corner to pay your bills. You are zippo more than an insignificant human, clinging to titles and bureaucracy so that you can impart meaning to your life through the infliction you inflict on others."He turned around and took a few steps away."Through my cruelty, I shall teach you kindness. Your organic structure is beautiful, very sexy, and it shall serve as the canvas in which I will paint a portrait of horror. But let's not flush things ; we have all night after all. First thing first, I want a taste."

More ropes reached down from the rafters, this clock time wrapping around her knee and lifting them up. She cried out from the pain in her shoulders as she was pulled off her metrical foot, using all of the strong point in her arm to retain the joints from dislocating when her consistence was turned horizontal. The ropes then pulled her wooden leg apart, as if the binds were threaded through invisible pulley block. One final tether wrapped around her shoulders and neck, keeping her from tilting all the way over. Saint Francis Xavier draw close, running his finger against her labia. She struggled against her binds, outraged from his violating touching. Smirking, he kneeled down and ran his tongue between her lips. The blood from her cuts had congealed like hot fudge, mixing with the preference of her womanhood into a pleasant-tasting sweet for the black-hearted Antichrist.

sis Olivia doubled her sweat to reveal free of her alliance, struggling not just to escape, but to brush off the sense pulsing through her. His knife was slithering interior of her like an eel, several fourth dimension longer than the glossa of an middling human being. It almost felt like it was lined with century of midget suction cup, latching onto every nerve ending in her vagina and pulling on it. He was drinking in her wetness, savoring it like nectar. The nun's spine locked up, her full body going rigid as she felt him enter his fingers into her asshole. He began to express mirth, continuing to stir his glossa inside her pussy was thrusting his fingers inside her anus. With each thrust, he could finger her cunt getting bedwetter and wetter. Olivia's whine of pain sensation and humiliation began to vary, becoming shrill whine as undeniable pleasure soaked through her whole torso. She could sense something coming ; she could finger sally in the ice beneath her animal foot. He could smell out it as well, prompting him to double his efforts.

tendency her brain back, Olivia cried out through her gag, squirting like a crush gamboge. Xavier got to his feet, licking his sassing in satisfaction."I thought you would hold out longer. Look at yourself, a couple fingers in your back door and a lingua in your pussy and you turn into a falls. Pathetic. Oh how I would love to bring in all of my fella students and promenade them past you, let them see you now. Let them see what even the rigorous babe of the church becomes when she meets a force groovy than herself. This is true business leader, the ability to disclose humans as the lowly animals they really are."

He undressed, revealing his erect manhood. Olivia squealed at the sight of it, knowing what was coming. He stood between her legs, letting his member lay draped over her twat like a fallen tree.

"A woman's virginity is a funny thing. Its value variety depending on the age. A piffling girl's virginity is invaluable, but not in a way that makes it suitable. It is so a part of her trunk that to take it is an act of pure defilement. To take it when she doesn't have the maturity date or age to have it off what it is… is like winning a conflict by kicking a man in the balls. It's just a low act. No one but a pedophile would be willing to exact a little fille's virginity, because it would think destroying the purity and innocence that makes her such a treasure.

When a girl reaches adolescence, it becomes valuable. She is now aware of herself, of her sexuality. She is still young, her sexual essence still pristine and pure, uncontaminated by the globe around her. If she feels lust, men will want to satisfy her, to feel her gratitude in welcoming her to the adult reality. They want to unleash the vixen, see the energy of youth and aid her to explore. If she is shy, men will want to teach her, evidence her the world she hides from, and see the beautiful cascade of construction from her virtuous soul : reverence, pain, regret, fulfillment, delectation, and finally sexual bliss. They want to live the joy of holding that low, nervous puppet in their custody, of having perfect command over her and bending her to their will so that they can witness the translation of shy innocence into intimate self-actualization.

When the little girl becomes a charwoman and leaves puberty, her virginity amplification a alone dish. She becomes like a candy : hard on the outside but easy on the interior. Her mind has grown and adapted to the grownup world. Her body has fully developed into the double-dyed union of young person and maturity. But her warmheartedness is still like that of a child, untouched. Her hymen is like an mainstay, that tiny handhold that she clings to in parliamentary law to maintain her innocence. Her virginity is the batch height that no man has ever reached. We as a culture expect it to be gone by this clock time, but the fact that it is still there makes it a straight gem. It is a fruit, a"cherry ”, that has fully ripened and is ready to be plucked.

Then when she gets older… it gets kind of creepy. After 35, you kind get the feeling that there is something wrong with her. You know that there is some reasonableness why some other man hasn't sealed the softwood, and your instinct tell you to keep your length. Virginity after that age is just sad.

But I digress ; you've reached the age where your body has ripened while maintaining that precious sinlessness. Are you ready to finally go a real cleaning lady ? To finger a man take you as his own and unclothe away your defenses ?"She desperately shook her promontory, terrified of what he was about to do."That's the flavor !"

Guiding himself in, he buried his cock up to the Base in a single thrust of cruelness and force. sis Olivia cried out, her part bounce among the raftman and between the pews. She could feel him, his phallus having pierced her like the shaft of Longinus. But it wasn't just her consistency, she felt as if her very individual had been ripped exposed like an orange and something toxic and wickedness was being poured on her peril interior. She felt dirty, she felt defiled, and she felt split up, crippled almost. Xavier licked his back talk to the speech sound of her screams and the sight of the torture in her optic, both strong-arm and emotional. He pulled out of her, the descent of her Hymen matching the splatters and grunge left behind from the cuts he made earlier.

From there, he turned into a machine, grabbing her by the hip joint and using the read/write head of his cock like a jackhammer on the entrance to her womb. Her unmoved womanhood was being turned into a receptacle for his abusive thrusts ; her body, created by God, turned into the Antichrist's toy. She looked back, staring at the crucifix on the binding rampart of the church, upside down from her perspective. She begged and prayed for God to keep open her, to protect her from this monster. Her eyes were locked on the statue of Christ while tears poured from her eyes. The statue remained nonmoving, the cast brass proving to be zero more than that.

Saint Francis Xavier's thrusts never slowed or faltered, he never stopped to catch his breath or readapt his stance. Olivia's second unwilling orgasm came ten min after the initial penetration, a jet of her rousing splashing across Saint Francis Xavier. He didn't point, he continued barreling into her. If anything, his speed and ferocity increased. His smirk changed into a savage grinning, his teeth gleaming in the light of the candles. From there, the floodgates opened, with Olivia cumming again and again, having an orgasm almost every second. She sobbed harder than ever in her life, humiliated not just because of what was happening to her, but because of how good it felt. Every orgasm was beyond euphoric, shaming every sound tone in her life.

Xavier soon came, shooting so much come into her with so a good deal pressure level that she almost felt it push her rear. He pulled out, admiring his handiwork. Olivia assumed it was over, hoping that he would unbrace her while trying to neglect the feeling of semen and pussy succus trickling out of her. Once again showing the depths of his cruelness, Xavier forced himself into her asshole, sodomizing her while using his semen as a lubricant. For the umpteenth time, she screamed, receiving no pleasure from the anal assault. This time, instead of holding her by the hips, Xavier squeezed her breasts brutally hard, strangling them while he violated her asshole. It continued on like that for hours, Xavier raping her with cold-blooded stamen, brutalizing every hollow to the head of bleeding. He would ride her until he came and then strike on to another patch, switching between her ass and pussy without ever stopping to scavenge himself off, economize for when he would skull-fuck her.

Two hours before dawn, sister Olivia was at live lowered to the floor. Her body was etched with slice from fountainhead to toe and she was wallowing in a pool of lineage and semen. Her crank were broken, her eye lacuna. Xavier stood over her, bore and satisfied. He put his metrical foot on her head, pushing down as if to crush her skull."How does it feel to be broken ? To be powerless ? I'm going to make for certain you never block it."

baby Olivia bolted up in bed, sobbing and drenched in sweat. She looked around wildly, expecting to see the church building. She was in her bedroom, still wearing the Sami underwear and nightgown she had worn to bed, and there wasn't a 1 cut on her body. She grasped her rood-tree on her bedside mesa and began feverishly praying, asking God to protect her from whatever wickedness had evoked the spoiled nightmare of her life.



For the rest of the day, sister Olivia was unable to front her form, but it was Xavier she was the most terrified of. She knew it had just been a bad pipe dream, but it had scared her to the point where she couldn't look at other bookman, even classes that Xavier wasn't in. But in truth, what had happened to her had been real, and just as he had done to Sophie metre and time again, he had simply removed all traces of her anguish. The lone difference of opinion was that he hadn't erased her memories of the night, leaving her with no selection but believe that everything had just been a direful nightmare.




Chapter 7



The panel broke loose of the ceiling and struck a student, the corner cutting him from his temple to the middle of his forehead and sending blood pouring onto the floor. Everyone in the hallway was either left lapidify or frantic, hearing the clash and the cry of pain in the neck. Thane was there, still taking impression of the schooltime and now finding something to snap. This was no coincidence. In the bunch, daphne licked her lips in sadistic ecstasy. She had dreamed of having ability like this since she was a little girl, the big businessman to have havoc and inflict scathe. She could experience it bubbling within her, the Antichrist's energy, like a fetus developing in her uterus. Down the mansion, Thane raised his camera above his headway and snapped a flick, and once it was developed, he would see a dour chassis amongst the students, unidentifiable but evident.

This was the second fortuity today, but the only that the school would pay attention to. It was time to move on, and she knew exactly who to victimize.



screaming and clutching her bridge player, Helena fell off her stool with the solid form watching. She was in alchemy, doing a radical experiment with the other students at the board, when the glass beaker atop the hotplate had suddenly shattered and sprayed her hired man with boiling water. With her pelt moult into stinging bleb, Helena tried to look through her crying as the instructor rushed to her aid. While all the scholarly person in course were whispering amongst themselves, daphne sat in the back of the room, trying to admit in her laugh as blackness sparks crackled around her fingertips.



Nearly delirious from the annoyance of her Nathan Birnbaum and trying not to cry, Helena staggered into the infirmary with the help of the teacher. Seeing the country of the student, the school day nurse bolted up from her desk.

"Sister Ellie, Ms. O'Connor has been badly burned !"the instructor exclaimed.

The give suck hurriedly began applying burn emollient to Helena's handwriting, making her gasp in relief. Just the feeling of the assuredness pick sent shivers up her pricker from the decimation of her agony, but the pain was still vivid. As the nun began wrapping her in bandages, she looked around at the row of beds in the student ward following room access. There was only one other student there, currently asleep on a cot, but her sleeping face hit capital of Montana like a poke to the gut.

"Sophie !"

Pulling herself away from the nun, she ran through the small auditorium to her unconscious roommate, leaving beyond a lead of ointment-soaked patch. She grasped Sophie's hand with both of hers, wincing from the agitation of her burning."Sophie ! Sophie ! Are you ok ? awaken up !"

Sophie stirred slightly but didn't open her optic.

babe Ellie strode over and gently pulled her away."She just fainted, she'll be alright. We're going to birth her sleep here tonight so we can keep an eye on her. total on, we need to finish bandaging your hand."

Helena reluctantly let go of Sophie and returned to the authority so that her hand could be wrapped up. As the end of the cotton line was taped, the entranceway to the hospital opened and Saint Francis Xavier limped in. Seeing him, Helena's hair nearly stood on end from her furor. Had he done this ? Had he done this to her and Sophie ? !

"Excuse me, nurse ? I slipped down the step and I think I sprained my ankle."

"Oh Maker, I got students dropping like flies. Both of you pick a bed and get some rest. Lad, I'll bring you an icepack and something to dull the bother until you can move."

Shooting him a dirty feel, Helena strode past Xavier and lied down on the bed next to Sophie's, cradling her fire hand. Xavier picked a cot on the former side of the room, and the lactate brought him an icepack and some anovulatory drug. As soon as she returned to her situation, Saint Francis Xavier snapped his finger. A metaphysical Shirley Temple Black drape sealed off the room, separating the harbor's office from the auditorium, then vanished. Xavier had just soundproofed the room, and to anyone looking in, nothing would seem out of the ordinary. His campaign hidden from the nurse, he climbed out of bed and walked over to Helena, discarding the hitch he had used earlier.

"Let me see your injuries."

"fuck off, I don't want you admiring your handiwork."

Since she had already cursed Sister Olivia, she saw no detail in keeping a polite tongue around Saint Francis Xavier. Besides, God would forgive her.

Sighing in annoyance, he sat on the edge of Sophie's bed."You idiot, why do you think I'm here ? I sensed you were hurt and wanted to piddle trusted you were ok."

This was the last thing Helena had expected Xavier to say. This concern, this kindness… Before, he always seemed to be in control of every situation, but now he seemed like he had been completely blindsided. The face on his nerve and his gentle spirit made her flush, regardless of her feelings.

"Well… what about Sophie ? Did you do that as well ?"

"Yeah, but relax. It's just slender type of anaemia. She'll be right as rain tomorrow. Now let me see your hand."

Normally, Saint Francis Xavier's confession would leave her struggling to check her rage, but it was the fact he had been so bluntly honest that left her vehemence unable to take fire. Plus, if it was really nothing more than genus Anemia, there wasn't much of a point of getting mad. There were plenty of former ways he could let knocked her out. It seemed he just needed her out of the way, rather than hurt. She slowly sat up and held out her hand, letting him gently unravel the bandage that the nurse had just put on her.

"So what exactly happened ? Judging by the way it's wrapped and the salve applied, I'm guessing that you were burned somehow."

"I was in chemical science and hot beaker broke. Considering all the thing you put me through, I'm surprised you'd care about something like this."

Having removed the bandages, he gently wiped away the balm, holding her soft paw like an icy rose. Clutching her hand in his on the loose grip like a butterfly stroke, he brought it to his sassing and blew on her blistered fingers as if to warm them with his breathing place on a cold day. Helena gave a small moan of fill-in as she felt the tan disappear, as if the exuviate tissue paper was being blown off like dust and revealing untouched cutis underneath.

"Helena, I am a twisted man. Your mind, body, and soul belong to me and I enjoy making you suffer in my slight game. I love that look on your face when you're leap in ropes, I love the sound you make when I violate you, and I love the brokenheartedness of guilt and repugnance you feel when I make you do thing that you consider sinful."He then kissed her hand and looked into her eyes, wearing the same kind smile as when she had jumped off the diving board."But of all the painful things I've done to you and will continue to do until you finally give in to me, I will never, ever hurt you, aside from maybe the seal I left on you, but that's the elision. After all, I still intend to make you my queen and my St. Bridget, and when I do, I will protect you and make you smile for the rest of your life."

Helena pulled her manus away from Xavier's and stood up. The fluttering of her nitty-gritty scared her More than his Son. She looked at her hired man, completely undamaged, with her hide still as diffuse as silk. Should she… give thanks him ? No, not after everything he had been through.

She looked back at him, using her anger and restlessness to squelch the strange feelings now burning within her."What is my task for today ? The card told me just to wait. What am I supposed to do ?"

Saint Francis Xavier smiled and turned back to Sophie."Well since Sophie will expend the night here, I want you to sleep in her bed tonight."



"So you're Lily ? It's nice to assemble you."

Lily didn't immediately respond, unable to attend up into Daphne's heart. She had watched her beau nooky this young woman and now she was just talking to her like it was zero ? Not only that, but this cleaning lady had stood over her and smiled as Lily licked Saint Francis Xavier's cum out of her pussy.

"Yeah… it's… it's nice to meet you."

"Xavier talk about you all the meter. He says you're the prettiest girl in the universe and the perfect girlfriend. You're the most significant individual in the world to him."

The knot in Lily's stomach loosened. Strange as it was, finding someone who knew about her relationship with Xavier was comforting, and it helped to have person else tell her that Xavier loved her.

"Really ? He does ?"

"Of row, and I just intend your relationship is the sweetened thing ever. Xavier told me that you were a little tense after our first meeting and asked me to come and clear the air. How about you and I find somewhere common soldier where we can babble ?"

Taking Lily by the hand so that she couldn't resist, she pulled her across campus to an stray spot behind one of the elementary schoolhouse building. Daphne gently pushed her against the glob, tossing her and Lily's book grip aside.

"Xavier and I have been fucking for years. You know, just to run around. What you to have is serious, so I'm a little curious about you."

She started fondling Lily's underdeveloped physical structure, making her whine in overplus.

"stopover ! What are you doing ? !"

"Come on, oasis't you ever wanted to try it with a miss ? Besides, you've already licked Xavier's spermatozoan out of my cunt."

Keeping Lily pressed against the wall, Daphne hiked up her bird and jammed her mitt into her panties. She cried out as the stranger molested her, inserting her fingers into the place only Xavier was allowed to concern. She tried to force daphne away, but the upperclassman had a firm detainment on her, plus Lily could not work up often strength while she was being fingered.

"No ! Please !"

"ejaculate on, you know you like it. ask it like a good young woman. You are a good fille, aren't you ?"

Lily stopped resisting, though she looked no less miserable. The idiom"good little girl"had triggered her submissive obedience to Xavier.

‘ Wow, Xavier wasn't kidding when he said he had broken her flavor. He's got her trained like Pavlov's dog.'

Daphne grabbed Lily's face and began kissing her, her fingers pumping back and Forth River in her slit while her lingua slithered in her mouth. Even after going down on Daphne back in Xavier's room, Lily wanted to scream in revulsion from kissing a girl. Her body was reacting to the molestation, but she held no draw to women. daphne didn't concern. Like Xavier, she loved violating girls, and the more unwilling they were, the better. Getting more aggressive, Daphne pulled her finger out of Lily and jammed them into her mouth, forcing them so far into her pharynx she almost gagged."Yeah, take it, you little slut."

She then stepped back and ripped off her shirt and her bra. Grabbing Lily, she forced her font into her chest, smothering her with her tits. Once again, Lily tried to tug Daphne off her, overwhelmed with the sensation of the fleshy water balloons against her face and desperate for air.

"Come on, sucking on them."

weeping streaming down her face, Lily wrapped her sass around Daphne's tit and began pulling on them, all while Daphne slapped and pettifoggery on her. Once her chest were thoroughly painted with Lily's spit, daphne forced her to the basis and fully undressed. With Lily on her rear, Daphne settled on top of her, sitting on her face. Openly crying, Lily began licking daphne's pussycat just like before, while struggling to find room to breathe. She hated herself for what she was doing, how this woman was degrading her. She tried to stay on brave as Daphne ripped off her chick and panty, revealing her tight short slit, wet and glistening from being fingered. Daphne began smacking her pussy, making Lily tense up and spoil her leg from the stinging pain. She was aiming straight for her button, striking it like she was trying to kill a fly.

Loving her control over the pathetic whelp, Daphne changed her perspective, getting into a crab pass and rubbing her ass against Lily's facial expression."come on, solve my asshole ! Lick it !"

Not having the will to defend back, Lily began swirling her lingua around Daphne's anus, working it inside her while Daphne played with herself. She could barely take a breath, but at this power point, she wouldn't judgement dying. After a minute, Daphne got up off Lily. Without her victim watching, she used the powers Xavier had given her to materialise a expectant strap-on dildo. Securing herself in the harness, she flipped Lily onto her abdomen and got on top of her."Let's see how well you can take a cock."

Lily murmured a low plea for mercy and then screamed as daphne forced the dildo into her asshole without any variety of lubrication. Daphne pushed it in all the way and then lifted herself up. Pushing Lily's face into the ground, she began heaving her body and dropping it, fucking her arse with obvious cruelty. Lily whined with each brutal thrust, her tears blurring her vision and her mouth filled with the taste of dirt and gage. Over and over again, her low body shook with each insertion of the toy, making her feel like her bastard was going to tear subject. But beyond the hurting, it was humiliating, getting brutally sodomized while brass down in the dirt. She didn't know how tenacious Daphne raped her, it felt care minute listening to her laugh in her ear while she herself cried in pain, but she eventually got up, removed the strap-on, and forced it into Lily's oral fissure like a pacifier.

"Wow, you really are a dependable young woman. I wish you and Xavier a long and happy life together."

Giggling sadistically, Daphne got dressed and left Lily there, curled up in the fetal location with the dildo still in her mouth and her anus haemorrhage. Crossing the campus, daphne was spun around as Saint Francis Xavier angrily grabbed her carpus and pulled her aside, just as she had done to Lily.

"What is it ? What did I do ? If this is about that fille, you said I could bring with her !"

Xavier glared at her, a looking of choler on his face that she never wanted to see again."You and Helena have chemistry together. Did you cause that burn on her hand ?"

The question made Daphne give a repeat payoff."O'Connor ? What does that bitch have to do with this ?"

"solution the interrogative !"

"Yes ! I made the beaker shatter ! You told me to have trouble, so I thought I'd move over her what she had coming !"

"Don't you dare hurt her again ! Ever !"

Daphne's side became red with ira."Why ? ! Why would you wish about that too big for one's breeches psychotic person ?"

"Because I have chosen her to be my queen when I take over this populace ! She is the one I will make my married woman and you will bow to her when that day comes !"

Forgetting who she was talking to, Daphne exploded."Never ! I'll never bow to her and I'll never accept her ! This is bull ! You can't just—"

Xavier swung his arm and sent four chains bursting from the primer, made of the same ethereal light as her shoe collar. Securing themselves to that shackle, they pulled her to her knees.

"I think you and I need to clarify our relationship. You are not my spouse or my rival. You are my servant and I am your professional. You don't get a say in what I do and you don't get to question me. Whether you like it or not, Helena will be my faggot and you will obey her just as you obey me. If I tell you to you to kiss her pes, you will do it like it's your favorite thing in the macrocosm. Understood ?"Daphne simply glared at him."Understood ?"he asked again, his face inch from hers with his centre literally burning.

"Yes, Master."



Helena stared at Sophie's empty bed like it was a dead animal on the side of the road. The sheets and cover had all been changed since the last time Xavier had been there, but still… a lot of affair had happened in this bed, none of them good. But this was the loose trial Xavier had given her. She didn't have to do anything but lie down and slumber. Sighing in surrender, she removed her wench and blouse and climbed into bed. The dormitory elbow room at this school were perfectly symmetrical, so it felt a piffling strange to be sleeping on the other face of the room with the wall to her right. The bed smelled like Sophie, but Helena didn't mind.

The light turned off and her alarum clock set, Helena lay on her back and waited for rest to come. Easier said than done. Her head refused to settle and her soundbox would not relax. She stared at the ceiling, telling herself again and again that this was the same view Sophie had whenever Xavier raped her. Her friend would look up and cry, seeing that exact same surgical incision of adhesive plaster tile while the Antichrist had his way with her. What had she thought about ? What were the thoughts and tone rushing through her nous during those dreaded nights ?

She knew exactly why Xavier was making her do this : he wanted to get her curious as to what Sophie had gone through, but she couldn't help but postdate with his architectural plan. Just like when she had watched that smut, she wondered what it had felt like to make sex, even if Xavier's way with Sophie had been violent and dire. Taking away all the bad stuff, all the fear and annoyance from being violated, what did it feel like when Sophie had intercourse with Xavier ? If Sophie had been willing or even eager let Xavier use her dead body, what would it feel like ?

‘ Oh God, please don't let Saint Francis Xavier get along here tonight. That's what he's going to do, isn't it ? He's going to evince me what Sophie experienced by doing the exact same matter to me !'

She could already picture it, him holding himself over her, that sadistic smirk of conquest on his face. She swung her arm at the vacuous space he would have occupied, dispelling the figment of her imagination like it was a puff of heater. She suddenly stopped, her trunk so still it was as if she had been flash-frozen. She was staring at her paw, outstretched before her and wrapped up. Since everyone knew she had been burned and she couldn't simply say that the Antichrist had healed her, she would get to keep it bandaged it for a while, simply for appearances. What he had told her in the infirmary was ringing in her judgment like church bells.

‘ He's done a lot of bad matter to me, but it's confessedly that he's never actually hurt me, aside from maybe that sword catch. Sophie always screamed in agony when Xavier used his flaming on her, but they weren't painful at all to me. Did he do that on role to protect me ? He said that he would never, ever hurt me. That's right field, he won't just assault me like he did to Sophie. He wants to win my heart and ingest me apply him my virginity willingly. I will never love a distorted devil like him, no thing what… but at least I can say that he could be worse.'

Yawning, she tightened the blankets around herself and rolled onto her side of meat, her hired hand to her mouth as if in prayer, at go falling asleep to the spirit of the bandages.



Sister Olivia kneeled at her bed, praying for God to protect her from the horrible nightmare she had suffered the night before. Dream or not, she didn't know if she could live being raped like that again. Hopefully, after a good night's quietus, she would regain her nerve and put her educatee back in their place. Certain she had secured her soul against evil, she climbed into bed and went to sleep. Xavier soon retrieved her for another night of fun.



Helena zoomed through the piss of the school pool, passing by her fellow bookman like they were dogs swimming for the maiden time. Her labor for the day was to watch another porn and masturbate to it. She wasn't looking forward to it, but she had to remind herself that it could always be high-risk. Besides, unlike the roach, that DVD player stashed in her ledger bag wasn't hindering her movement in the pool. She had managed to convince the coach-and-four that swimming wouldn't agitate her"wounded"hand, and her burns or ointment wouldn't contaminate the water. Having slept well through the nighttime and now enjoying one of her favorite rocking horse, she at hold up felt like things were right in the world.

Two rows down, Daphne was watching her with truly indescribable rage. Of all people, why did Xavier receive to foot Helena to be his queen ? ! ‘ She doesn't deserve it, that uptight bitch ! He already fucked me and gave me his office ! I should be the one he marries ! Me ! ME ! I should be his tabby ! That zealot puss should just drop bushed !'



The class soon ended, with all of the female child herding back to the locker room to shower off and get dressed. daphne was the lastly to go in, her heart lit with bloodlust. All of the other educatee had already left, but with only a written report Marguerite Radclyffe Hall after this, capital of Montana was allowing herself to bask the shower bath and thoroughly wash out off the chlorine.

"Hey !"

Helena turned around and Daphne slammed her against the wall, squeezing her titty brutally hard. She cried out in infliction and tried to crowd Daphne off her, both miss naked.

"Ah ! What the snake pit are you doing ? !"

"stop away from Xavier, you bitch ! He's mine !"

Helena's eyes widened."What did you just say ?"

"I'm going to be his queen, not you ! I'll show you what happens when you get in my way ! If Xavier hasn't popped your cherry, I'll geological fault you in for him !"

Daphne began working her fingers into Helena, and at that moment, every cell in her body seemed to telephone circuit up, making her tactile property like she was made of Kevlar.

"Don't you dare touch me ! Don't you ever pertain me !"

Pulling back her arm, she punched Daphne in the face as hard as she could, sending her sprawling back with a broken nose. Pushing off against the bulwark, Helena hurled herself at her long-time nemesis and began beating her wildly with her fists. Hitting the opposing wall of the shower room, daphne ducked to the slope to dodge Helena's biff.

Helena stood over her, cracking her knuckles."Of all the little girl in this school to pick a fight with, you picked the haywire one."

Daphne's eyes became pitch-black with unholy energy."Right back at you."

She tackled Helena, knocking her to the slippery reason and sitting on top of her. Helena shifted her head to the English, barely dodging a downward punch. Daphne's clenched fist smashed the concrete floor like it was Styrofoam.

‘ Oh my god, she's not homo ! What did Xavier do to make her like this ? !'

Grabbing her arm, Helena pushed against Daphne's cubitus to storm her to wander off to the English. Helena got to her pes and spun around on the sly floor to render a kick to daphne's jaw, sending her staggering out of the cascade and crashing one of the work bench. She stood up, her dead body rippling as the dark power began to destabilize from her passion. Her face contorted, her dentition becoming like phonograph needle and her face disappearing. She sent her arm rocketing towards Helena, the limb stretching like rubber with claws at the gratuity of her fingers. Helena ducked out of the way, gaining a large cut across the shoulder but otherwise avoiding impairment.

With lineage running down her chest, she bolted up and charged towards daphne. Any normal human being would run or be utterly petrified, but Helena was too pissed off to feel anything but the ravenous desire to beat her opponent. She had known since the nighttime Xavier enslaved her that she would have to fight a battle like this someday, so there was no point in feeling fear. Her mind had become as focused as a optical maser, blocking out the painful sensation in her berm and the absence of her clothes. She saw only openings in Daphne's transforming body and variables in the locker room : slippery storey, tough footlocker, and benches occupying space.

"You're not Xavier, but you'll do ! I'll purge this shoal of your unholy existence !"

She sent her fist rocketing towards Daphne and struck her in the eye.

The mutating girl shook off the injury."I'LL putting to death YOU, YOU poor fish twat !"

Grabbing Helena by the arm, she picked her up and tossed her at the nearby row of cesspool. Helena nearly blacked out from the impact and could experience the mirrors shattering against her back. daphne charged and delivered a wall-crunching slug, but avoiding the strike, Helena lashed out and slammed a fistful of mirror shard into daphne's face, blinding her in one eye. Staggering back, Daphne gave an cold-blooded cry of annoyance, and taking advantage of the opening, capital of Montana unleashed another barrage of slug, striking Daphne over and over again with her bleeding fists.

After the sixth punch, daphne swung her arm and delivered five stinger across Helena's stomach, almost deep enough to rip spread her body cavity. This was an injury that capital of Montana could not dismiss, and distracted by the pain, she could not stop daphne from again grabbing her and hurling her across the room, this prison term into a row of storage locker. The metal crumpled easily against her body, but capital of Montana was spitting up rake when she hit the ground. One of the storage locker opened up and something fell out, landing on her dorsum and making her flinch in botheration. time lag, it was a trading floor hockey club !

belief her instant wind coming on, Helena got to her foot with the club in her hand. daphne lunged with a monstrous scream, but capital of Montana knocked aside her mutating arm and struck her upside the head with the club, hitting her so heavily that the purloin end broke off. Undeterred, capital of Montana spun the ruin end around in her hand and stabbed Daphne in the slope of the neck with the infract end. A kick to the abdomen sent the she-beast spine, but the wounds inflicted were meaning lupus erythematosus and less with each passing second as the darkness within her continued to sprain her body into an abhorrence.

shrieking like a banshee, Daphne leapt across the elbow room towards Helena, but before she could deliver her strike, an unseeable great power slammed her against the paries with plenty force to crush half her skeleton in the cupboard. Xavier was standing in the threshold of the locker elbow room, his pelage now a pall of black flames surging around him.

"DAPHNE !"he snarled.

He strode over to her, the misfortunate retch raising a helping hand and begging him to mercy. His middle dark with cruelty, he kicked her arm aside and began stomping on her."How dare you lay so much as a finger's breadth on her ? ! I warned you ! I told you what she meant to me ! A fanatic bitch like you isn't worthy to be my servant !"

The inkiness flame around him then vanished as capital of Montana tackled him, clutching his arm for support while in her injured state."No ! Don't kill her !"

He looked down at her, confused."After what she did to you ? I can't allow anyone who would injure you to live."

weeping were streaming down her bloodied font."She was always mean, but you're the one who made her into a monster !"

Xavier sighed."As you wish."

He snapped his fingerbreadth and Daphne's trunk began to return to normal, the darkness magnate he had given her stabilizing while he healed her body. He then turned to capital of Montana."I swear to you, I never wanted this to come about. I never wanted you to be harmed."

She glared at him with unspeakable madness."Yeah, well, even you can't always get what you want, especially when you pull shit like this !"



Swallowing her pride, Helena reluctantly allowed Xavier to heal her, at which point, she got dressed and left the storage locker room without so practically as a glance or intelligence to him. Having told Helena he wouldn't kill Daphne, he gave her one last chance and allowed her to summarise being his handmaid. For the future few days, things continued on like this. Daphne continued on causing trouble around the school and around Thane, and Helena performed every trial Xavier assigned her, though he did commit her the gift of space.



Standing at his desk in his hall room, Thane looked through the hundreds of pictorial matter he had taken, collecting all of the shots with the dark trope. Ever since he had started photographing the schoolhouse, a lot of stroke had been occurring, and there was plenty of disagreement among the victim and the placement. One break of day, an elementary school student could accidentally lose a finger to the paper cutter, and in that same afternoon, a college student could return off a ravel in the university library. The largest percentage of victims was the gamy school pupil, and those accident often occurred when he was nearby.

‘ I can't go for this as co-occurrence. This being must be aware that I am looking for it and is trying to make me chase it. But if I wonder if they know how close they've allowed me to get.'

He again looked through the photographs of the entity. Since every video only displayed a opprobrious figure, Thane had begun trying to take mental photograph of every scene before taking the literal photograph. With all the pictures he took and the problem of crowds, it was next to impossible to commemorate individual faces, but one thing he had at to the lowest degree accomplished was memorizing the uniforms. He remembered there being a female bookman standing in the position of the dark physical body every time he took a pic, and even with the great margin for error considering the maw in his remembering, he was certain the figure was a girl.

But there was a problem with that. Half of the accidents occurred between category, when the hallway of every construction were flooded with pupil. The other half occurred randomly throughout the day, during course. He was certain that this entity was masquerading as a female person student, but what if it wasn't a pupil actually enrolled ? He had originally assumed it to be some kind of human that was causing it because of how well the evilness was contained and hidden, but it could also be some kind of demonic entity, new to him or at the very least more mightily than the kinds he regularly dealt with, and could disguise itself as a student however it wanted like a chamaeleon.

If this was confessedly, then it meant trouble. If the perpetrator weren't a real bookman, but merely a wolf in sheep's habiliment hiding amongst the herd, then it would be all the more difficult to hunt it down. It wouldn't have an identicalness that could be discovered and lead to its finding. But there was another theory. Just because grade were in advance didn't mean students were chained to their desks. In just the high school construction alone, there could be a hundred students in the manse for bathroom recess or trips to the hospital, not to bring up nonattender who skipped class all together.

He turned to a manila envelope beside him, given to him by Father Hauser. It contained the attendance records for the last respective days. Looking through it, he saw a name that caught his eye. She had been lacking or belatedly quite often lately, many clock time when an accident took place, and had even been the victim at one point, though for all he knew, she could have done it to exclude herself from suspicion.

"Hmmm, Helena O'Connor. I think it's clip for you to deliver a talking with a few teachers."



"Helena, are you ok ? You look really sick."
The dubiousness was asked by one of her friends in the cafeteria during breakfast the next forenoon. Helena was blushing, her breathing was warm, and her movements were slower than common."Yeah, I'm fine."
The reason for her consideration was the trial of the day that Saint Francis Xavier had set up for her. Her step-in had some kind of curse on them that would pretend them vibrate with extreme intensity against her pussy, making her look like she had a silenced phone hidden in her underwear and it was being called every arcminute. This continuous tickling was driving her crazy, making her wish she could stir herself and weaken that orgasmic doorstep. Every time she tried, her cotton panties would turn like brand, keeping her finger out as if she were wearing a chastity belt. The foreplay was torturous, too unassailable for her to simply snub, but too weak to trigger the orgasm she so desperately wanted.
‘ I'd give my justly hired hand to be able to masturbate right now. Oh God, what the Hades is wrong with me ? !'

She looked around and spotted Daphne a few table away. The two fair sex made eye contact and capital of Montana could sense the bloodlust, as well as the fear. If she did anything to Helena, anything at all, Xavier would kill her very slowly. capital of Montana also liked to think that she had shown daphne that even without some unholy business leader, she was not mortal who could be killed easily.



"Helena O'Connor, please come to the Disciplinary citizens committee office. capital of Montana O'Connor, please fare to the Disciplinary Committee office."
The announcement of the intercommunication system shook her from her dazed attempt to concentre. She was sitting in math grade, not even bothering to pay care to the instructor, but working to just hold on from losing her mind to the haunting stimulation of her vagina. She didn't know if it was really her pantie vibrating or something else, but if it continued on any longer, she was going to pass out.

‘ Goddammit, what now ?'

Grumbling in pain in the neck, she got up from her butt and walked to the door, and as she passed him, she made eye contact with Saint Francis Xavier. It was one of the classes they shared. She could see a clear response in him, just from looking in his eyes. He didn't appear alarmed or even worried, but he was intrigued. He knew something was going on and he was eager to see what would find. She could hear him talking to her, as if he was inside her skull. It was the collar, connecting them.

‘ Don't stray too far.'

Hearing him talk to her in this manner did not surprise her. After the things she had seen and experienced, she just considered it another scene of this rivalry.



The paseo to the disciplinary government agency was long and difficult. Helena's pegleg felt like jelly, and she had to blockade at the lav to clean herself from the…"overflow"… of her undesirable stimulation. She wondered what it was that the Disciplinary citizens committee wanted with her. She hadn't caused any difficulty in the past few Day, not since her combat with Daphne. Xavier had fixed up everything in the locker room, so she was for certain it wasn't about that. Was it because she still hadn't settled things with sis Olivia ? Was she going to be suspended or even expelled ? But then… why wasn't Xavier called in with her ?

She soon arrived and in the waiting arena sat Thane. He was staring at her intently, having known that there was something about her from the moment she entered the elbow room. The receptionist directed her to the meeting room. Before stepping inside, she took a inscrutable breath and put all of her effort into ignoring the vibrating sentience between her ramification and maintaining her composure. Inside, she found beginner Brian, Father-God Hauser, and a non-Christian priest she didn't recognize. The furniture had all been removed but a individual chair, set out for her.

"Uh, what's going on here ?"

"Helena, thank you for coming. Please, take a seat."

She shot Hauser a wary glance."I think I'll stand."

Father Brian stepped forward."Helena, we know things have been hard for you lately. number one there was the frightening incident with those boys, then your failing health, that incident with sister Olivia, and now that suntan. We wanted to secern you that you aren't in trouble and that you can ask us for help whenever you need it."

The stranger non-Christian priest extended his hired hand with a smile. He wore a stole of the clergy."Ms. O'Connor, I'm Bishop nelson from the Vatican, and Father Brian asked me to come. He thought that a chemical group prayer would help you raise your spirits and cue you that you have God's protection."

‘ Do they know ? Have they figured it out ?'“ Ok, if you want to."

The three priests stood around her and Bishop Nelson began to talk with Hauser and Brian repeating him."Lord God, from the abundance of your mercy, enrich your servant and safeguard them. Strengthened by your boon, may they always be grateful to you and sign you with unending joy. We ask this through Jesus Christ our Lord."

Helena stood between them, unsure of what she was supposed to do. For the first of all time, she wished her collar would activate. She needed something, anything, anything that they would notice. If they could invoke some form of chemical reaction from her catch, then they would hump she needed real help.

"lord, let the effect of your blessing remain with your fold people to turn over them new life history and military posture of spirit so that the major power of your love will enable them to accomplish what is right and good. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

They continued to pray, their vox growing in book. capital of Montana couldn't smell anything as she listened to them. There was no uplifting esthesis or spiritual vent. She felt no dissimilar from before entering the room.

"Lord, may the blessing they farsighted for be the strength of your close the great unwashed, so that they will never be in difference of opinion with your will. May your approving always motivate them to give thanks for your party favor. We ask this through Deliverer our Lord."

‘ God, please rescue me from this evil. Protect me from the son of the fallen one and throw me the strength to eradicate his evil from this humanity,'She thought this to herself desperately, putting all her effort into reinforcing her faith. It was the only thing she could do to fight back against the dubiety slowly seeping into her mind.

"Bless your people, Divine, who wait for the gift of your pity. Grant that what they desire by your inspiration they may take in through your good. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

This wasn't working. Why wasn't this working ? Was it because she was not in a church building ? No, Xavier had proven that his powers worked even in the house of God. Did she need mortal higher in the church ? The pope himself ? Or was it potential that no human could avail her ?

"nobleman, we, your citizenry, pray for the gift of your holy blessing to guard off every scathe and to impart to fulfillment every right desire."

wait, she could find something. Her collar was beginning to warm up around her pharynx. Was it visible ? Would they see it ? She wanted to speak out and discourage them, but she was left mute.

"May God, who is blessed above all, bless us in all affair through Jesus of Nazareth, so that whatever happens in our living will work together for our good. We ask this through Good Shepherd our Lord. Amen."

In the waiting expanse, Thane struggled to stand up, feeling like he had just been stabbed through the heart with an icicle. Something was there, colored than anything he had ever encountered. capital of Montana too realized that something was in that room with them. Time seemed to ingest stopped, the three priests frozen in position. She could feel him behind her, Xavier, but he was different from before. The air in the elbow room pulsed from the stretching of two heavy wings. He lowered his human face and sniffed her fountainhead the way an animal would, lifting up half of her haircloth from the sinewy inhale. She was standing in his shadow, eclipsed, her heart beating wildly in her chest. A hand closed around her arm, massive and scaly, but also gentle with its movements. His early handwriting gently wrapped around her throat with claw being dragged across her skin, abrupt than razors but not leaving even the minor pelf. He wasn't holding her cervix to strangle her ; it was more like he had just given her a necklace and was admiring the way it looked on her.

She felt his breath on her ear as he bent down to whisper something."My queen…"

He disappeared and time continued, the three priests ending their orison. They looked at her, startled by the feel of little terror on her side. She was practically shivering."Sorry, but I have to go."

turning around, she rushed out of the meeting elbow room. Passing through the waiting orbit, she glanced at Thane. The look on his fount told her everything. He could see it now without the camera, the massive shadow burning behind her, the two red eyes gleaming within the shadow, and the muscular hand resting on her shoulder. The moment she was gone, he staggered into the meeting room.

"So ? What did you common sense ? Is she the one ?"male parent Brian asked.

Thane swallowed the lump in his pharynx."We're out of our league."



Helena lay in bed, waiting for sopor to derive but knowing it wouldn't. It was almost midnight and the vibrations between her pegleg had not stopped. Was Xavier punishing her ? Was she going to accept to go the whole nighttime with her pussycat basting itself ? She just wished she could touch herself, insert her finger and transgress through the net roadblock holding her dorsum from cumming. She was clawing at her panty, but she might as well have been trying to grave through steel. Finally, when 12:00 flashed across her clock, it stopped. She took a abstruse, shuddering breath, almost crying in easing. Finally she could—

A hand closed around her wrist, as in the blink of an eye, Xavier appeared in her bed. He was beneath the masking with her, naked with his body pressed to hers. She could experience his erect manhood pressed to her posterior and she wanted to scream in revulsion.

"I couldn't assistance but want to see you. It's been too long since we spent any time together."

"Get away from me ! Don't touch me !"

For several minutes, she pushed against him, trying to break liberal of his grip, but his hold on her was like a squid's. She screamed and fought against him, hoping that someone would hear and come help, but Sophie never even woke up. As usual, Xavier was using his powers to curb the apparent movement of sound. Against all her fear and her cult, her eubstance was weak from the tiring day and her effectiveness at last left her. Panting and drenched in fret, she tried to have in her tears while Saint Francis Xavier kissed her articulatio humeri and neck, holding her in the spoonful position.

"I'm serious, I wanted to come see you. After the day you had, I knew you were heroic to sustain an coming, so I thought I would come and contain responsibility as your master."

He slid his paw into her panties and began massaging her oiled labia, now spiritualist beyond step. Helena again tried to check free, screaming at the top of her lungs, but in seconds, she was again still. She could only cry silently as he ran his fingerbreadth through her. She was so miserable that she couldn't even distinguish it, physically ill with frustration, humiliation, anger, and weakness. But what infuriated her more than anything was how honorable it felt, every stroke of his fingers feeling like the rays of the leaping sun after a barbarous wintertime. Her exhausted body was submitting to him, her mind ineffectual to deny the joy he was invoking. In the dark, she blushed from his trace, her tearful snuff becoming drawers of stimulation. In the munition of the man she loathed more than anyone on Earth, her back pressed against his chest, she found herself feeling joy, not just strong-arm, but dare she say… worked up. After a mo, Saint Francis Xavier stopped, and capital of Montana had to seize with teeth her lingua to block herself from begging him to keep going.

"Can you feel it ? The bliss permeating your flesh ? Your body is learning to take pleasance from the touch modality of its master."

"You're not my master, you'll never be my professional !"

"Why do you go forward to fight against me ? I am the only true force in this world. Let me be the backbone for your soul. accommodate your feelings and this incubus will end. The pain you feel is brought on by your refusal to live with the pleasure you feel."

"What happened in the Disciplinary Committee office ? They were trying to bless me, why didn't it make ?"

"Oh please, you really thought three jerky men could break our hamper ? Your Bible is nothing Sir Thomas More than ancient stories rewritten over and over, your crosse are reminders of Jesus's torture and end at the hands of human beings, your"holy water"is mortal men claiming to be blessed with the magnate of God, your prayers of sacrament are less effectual than the bank bill in lot cookies, and your churches are shacks of desolate money where multitude congregate like pretender. God isn't here. There is no holy place power in this city or this world. The men you look up to, the men you idolize, they are zero more than tomfool deluded into believing they have been blessed with the power of the almighty.

seaport't you realized by now that your faith is just a burlesque of itself ? Even your Sacred relic are self-defeating. The gig of Longinus, the Shroud of Turin, the Nails of Helena, the True Cross, the top of pricker, and the Holy Holy Grail are all just souvenir of your savior's wretched destiny. No one in the humankind can help you and God isn't listening to your prayers."

"Even if you say that, I still have my faith."

Saint Francis Xavier resumed fingering her, and it only took half a mo for her coming. She was silent as the euphory flooded her, hating herself for cumming by his deal. He was the Antichrist, her enemy, and he had just taken reward of her womanhood and used her own soundbox against her.

"I'll never let you break me."

"Oh, my darling ice queen, I don't have to transgress you…"He pulled his fingers free and then jammed them in her mouth, forcing her to taste her own womanly essence."You're already melting."





Chapter 8



As usual, capital of Montana's friends all noted the sudden lack of elan vital on her cheek. She had been fine recently, but today, it was overplus that had left her despondent. The old dark, Xavier had snuck into her room and molested her until she climaxed. The man she hated Thomas More than anything else on the planet had invoked ineffable joy in her. Even worsened was when he jammed his finger in her mouth, forcing her to taste her feminine essence. It made her want to throw up in revulsion, not from the gustatory sensation, but from the sinful knowledge of what is was. But she was also terrified, as the bill Xavier had left her was blank. Was there no tryout for her today ? If there wasn't, did that mean he was going to resume raping Sophie at nighttime ? She looked at her acquaintance, terrified of what new horror awaited her.



Sophie's footsteps were the alone strait in the hall. She was on her way to grade, third period. She was in good hard liquor, and aside from her worrying about Helena and her stagnant mood, all was right with the domain. No warning was given and no comportment was sensed when the hand grabbed her face and the arm wrapped around her waist. It took her a moment to actually process what was going on, at which point she screamed as trashy as she could through the stranger's hand.

"Oh conciliate down, you act like this is the first time I ever had my way with you. Time for the next stage of the game."

She didn't recognize the representative speaking in her ear. It was deep and dry, yet somehow soft like a whisper. The phonation was almost cold-blooded and it made her flavor like her skeleton in the closet was made of ice. Who the nether region was holding her ? The answer came with a rushing of searing pain, as if her neck was being sprayed with a blowtorch. From that branding, a tempest of storage overtook her, with hours of horror being snatched from the shadow and played out for her in a ace minute. All the time she had been raped, she was now remembering, and the face of her tormentor was now clean as day.

Xavier dropped to her the flooring with the forget me drug of hexad smoldering on the side of her neck opening where he had licked her. Sophie vomited on the beige tiles, purging herself of her half-eaten breakfast. It was all she could do as her somebody was stabbed with the returning retentivity of her ongoing sexual ravishment. The ethereal dog collar now spinning around her neck had broken the sealing wax on her mind, and with it, her consistence regained all of the scars from Xavier's torture that he had mended.

He pulled on her leash, dragging her over to him."I told you before that you are aught but my cum dumpster, a toy for me to use and pervert as a great deal as I want. You need to fulfill your role."

He snapped his fingers, wrapping the two of them in a winding-clothes of swarthiness and teleporting them to Sophie's elbow room. Once there, he threw her on the bed and began tearing away at her clothes. Sophie struggled against him, her facial expression buried in her pillow as it had been time and time again when he assaulted her.

"No ! Please ! Please don't rape me !"

He laughed and handcuffed her to the headboard, finishing by tearing away the final of her clothes and leaving her nude. He undressed and climbed on top of her, reaching under to shove her chest until she screamed."Strange, isn't it ? To finally do this in the daylight ? Now I can see the facial expression of panic in your eyes with perfect lucidity. If I remember correctly, it was sodomy that made you cum the hardest."

He moved his attention from her breasts and began striking her ass until handprints had been worn into her lily-white pelt. Sophie cried and begged him to be merciful, but her dolorous pleading just excited Saint Francis Xavier further. No matter how loud she screamed, her words and the audio of him smacking her would never be heard. Wanting to drive her even crazier, Xavier wetted his fingers in her mouth and used her saliva as lubricant, pushing them into her asshole. She cried out as his digit penetrated her, slipping through her defenses no matter how laborious she clenched. This was not the for the first time time he had violated her anally ; she knew that now, but the fact that he was able to do it to her made her sob in shame.

"My, my, you're so tight. It seems I'll have to pop out training you to be a near ass slave. Let's see how many fingers I can get in."

One at a time, he slipped in the digits while thrusting with his arm, trying to storm them in as deep as he could. Sophie shrieked, continuing to beg him to lay off. Her pleading simply convinced him to keep going and to fit in more digit. He was unable to go in past his knuckles, but he was able to deposit in all five finger and slue them inside her easily. She put all of her strength into her rectal muscles, clenching to try and retain him out, but no amount of force could stop him. He waited for her to tire herself out, her asshole finally becoming loose and awaiting what was to come. Just as he had done to Helena the night before, he jammed his fingers into her mouth, forcing her to taste the wicked savour of her ass.

"Don't worry, I know that you were on your way to stratum. I'll make this quick. You can just shrug off being late."

spread her ass nerve, he spat onto her anus and slowly forced his cock in. Sophie was sobbing uncontrollably, writhing in desperation to decrease the bother of being sodomized.

Xavier buried himself in to the foundation, taking a moment to admire the spate of his dupe's asshole forming a perfect seal around his humanness."I don't know why you insist on crying, this isn't the first-class honours degree time I've used your back door."

He leaned over, holding himself up with his arms as if doing press-up. Bobbing his depressed body, he began slamming himself into her without mercy, punishing her SOB with his cock, each thrust being delivered with his full weight. Sophie continued to cry and scream in annoyance, feeling like she was going to get ripped unfold any second. She was remembering the other prison term he had sodomized her like this, the varnish memories overlapping and perfectly replicating the awful adept Xavier was inflicting on her. Every time he drove into her, she could feel a pulsate ripple through her pelvic region, with undeniable pleasure beginning to bubble within her. This anal rapine was agony, but it was invoking a physiological chemical reaction in her, one that refused to obey her will and vanish.

Saint Francis Xavier could sense it and pulled her hair."Go ahead and cum. You love getting raped in your asshole, don't you ?"

"No ! No ! Please plosive speech sound !"

"Not until you cum. You can't leave until you have an orgasm ! Come on, say it !"

Whether it was the effect of his powers or just some twist chemical reaction to her state of affairs, the penstock opened for Sophie after just a dyad mo. She screamed into her pillow, soaking it with her snag of humiliation."Oh God ! I'm cumming ! I'm cumming from my ass !"

Xavier grinned as she felt her tighten down on his cock, refusing to let him go. Her whole physical structure was trembling as an almost masochistic euphoria was flushed through her scheme. No longer needing to hold back, Saint Francis Xavier emptied himself into her, filling her arsehole with cum. He pulled out of her and replaced his cock with a butt plug, the toy seemingly appearing in his bridge player out of thin air.

"There, now it won't leak out of you. Don't even try to overstretch that out, only your master can remove it. Do you understand ? response, slave !"

Her look puffy and red from crying, Sophie nodded."I understand."

Xavier snapped his fingerbreadth and they were teleported back to the hallway, their clothes returning to their bodies. Sophie had a suddenly look her in her heart, with her anus sore from the rape and the sex toy still inside her.

"From this full stop forward, regard yourself my property. I can do whatever I want to you and you'll never get to say no. I suggest you do everything you can to avoid raising misgiving, because if anyone should learn about me, I will kill them, I'll make you look on, and then I will rape you on top of their butcher carcass. Your teachers, your Friend, your family… I'll slaughter them in nominal head of you and then cook them up for our dinner. Do you understand ?"Sophie nodded, unable to bet him in the eye or even verbalize."Good, then get to category, because if you aren't there in five minutes, I'll have to torture you."

She slowly got to her feet and began to limp away. Xavier stormed over and grabbed her breast from behind, squeezing it with cruel durability and making her cry out."You forgot to bow, a slave is supposed to bow when leaving their master."



Sophie stepped into family, Social survey with Sister Olivia. She didn't have this year with capital of Montana or Xavier, a small blessing in this new the pits she found herself in. There was no question that Helena would be able to see that something wasn't rightfulness, and if she started asking questions, it would put her in danger. Normally, being of late would terrorize Sophie, as Sister Olivia would tick any nonattender in strawman of the form. However, neither char was in their usual commonwealth of mind.

While Sophie was trying to recoup from the rape just second ago, Sister Olivia was traumatized by her continuing"nightmare ”. It felt so real, she almost thought that she was still dreaming, as the lack of the combat injury inflicted on her made her almost motion reality.



The previous night :

sister Olivia hung in the university church, her wrists bound above her caput and with a gag in her mouth. She was sobbing as Xavier threw the needle, striking one of the small pressure item in the side of her thigh. He walked in circuit around her, creating needle out of thin air and throwing them with pinpoint accuracy. They were striking nerves and pressure points and sending electric current of electricity through her eubstance. It was a word form of stylostixis, but with the maximum sum of pain being inflicted. He had paid surplus attention to her erogenous zones, with her labia and boob looking like the back of a porcupine and a undivided foresighted needle going through her nipples.

"Amazing, isn't it ? acupuncture has always fascinated me, especially its ability to alleviate suffering. Do you cognize how it works ? The phonograph needle used are so narrow down, that when they are inserted, you feel almost no pain, or even the phonograph needle at all. However, the equipment casualty they inflict to the dead body is just enough for the discharge of endorphins, especially when they are used on the right places.

Now watch this. Nothing up my sleeves…"He balled his hand into a fist and blew into one position, and from the other, a packet of needles slid out."conjuration !"

Moving behind her, he smiled and threw the tiny pikes, using his powers to steer them and strike all of the nerve clusters in her spine. He snapped his finger and a crippling thunderbolt of electrical energy cracked through the needles, shocking her with the ability of a cattle goad and making her scream until her representative was hoarse.

"trade good, now lets see how well I can insert them under the skin…"



When lunch arrived, Sophie did her in force to put on a brave grimace and hide her pain from her admirer. She couldn't let them find out about what Xavier had done to her or else he would kill them. It was difficult for her to sit down at the board with her friends, or anywhere for that thing, considering she still had the fag plug inside her. She set her tray down and assay to sit, making an unintended wince.

The flick caught Helena's gaze."Sophie, are you ok ?"

She looked at her friend, wishing to scream what was happening and beg her for help, but she had to put on a smile and ignore her pain."Yeah… I just… I just pulled something in gym class."

The way she spoke and the way she smiled, both with despondent eyes, set of warning device in capital of Montana's mind.



Once lunch came to an end, all the students stacked up their trays on tables by the exits and swarmed out for their side by side socio-economic class. In the swarm was Thane, his thinker on other things. He didn't know what he was supposed to do. The priests had blessed capital of Montana but cipher had happened because of it. The solitary affair they had succeeded in doing was finding out that whatever was haunting her was beyond their office to fight.

He came to a stop, frozen with a feeling of apprehension almost beyond his soundbox's ability to stand. Everyone around him was shoving to get out, but soul had just passed by him, and that presence was enough to leave his pump struggling to beat. It was just like before, when Helena had left the Disciplinary citizens committee's office and he saw that shadow, and even other, back when he had that vision in the kitchen. His body was screaming at him to run, telling him that he was a whisker's breadth from doom, but he knew he could not let this opportunity escapism. He had to obtain out the reference of this evil.

Earning him the curses of his gent bookman, he pushed everyone out of the way and charged into the crew, following this feeling of dread. The students were pouring out into the grassy campus like a falls and spreading, but Thane could smell out the presence of the obscure build. He was dead ahead, a man this time. Maneuvering through the spreading crowd, he ran across the quad, each mortal he passed narrowing the choice of perpetrators. His optic locked on to a target, his soulfulness telling him he had found the source of this evil. It was a student, tall like him and dressed in the black coating of a non-Christian priest. He was far ahead of the former students and had just ducked into the science building. Thane sprinted after him, reaching the room access the scholar had passed through and wrenching it open up. Down at the end of a Charles Francis Hall, he saw the student turn around the street corner, just barely catching sight of the hems of his coat swishing behind him. How had he stick down there so fast ?

Thane pushed the thought out of his mind and continued running, his footsteps echoing through the hall. The shutting of a door drew him to a stairwell, telling him that the bookman was going to one of the upper levels. By the time he set his foot on the lowest stair, the scholar was stepping off the highest. The young exorcist sprinted up the steps, feeling like his lungs were filled with fastball from the exertion. Reaching the top point, he looked down the Hall, again spotting the figure of speech turning a street corner at the end of the corridor. For several minutes, the chase continued on like this. Every meter Thane entered a staircase or hall, the student left it, and after his target stepped out of the skill building and into the nearby middle school, Thane could tell that the bookman knew he was being tailed. Regardless, he continued running, chasing this evil being all across the campus.

At last, he stormed back in to the cafeteria, where the pupil was waiting for him. The kitchen staff was gone, leaving the two of them alone. Saint Francis Xavier stared at him, an inhuman dark in his centre and an subtle grin on his side. Thane knew it was him, not because of everything that had happened until this here and now, but just from looking at him. If he were to meet this man at any early time or space and see him like this, he would get the Sami intuitive feeling of terror.

"wellspring, that was certainly fun. I'm surprised you were able to observe up with me for so long. It's adept that you and I finally meet face to face."

Xavier's voice hit Thane like a clout to the look, using his paranormal sensitivity against him. During exorcisms and investigations, he had heard the vocalism of ogre, but this was a whole new level of evil. Regardless, Thane charged towards him, reaching into his pocket and drawing his rosary. He wrapped it around his hand like brass knuckle joint and then lunged forward to punch Xavier. Calmly, Xavier grabbed his radiocarpal joint and stopped him like a seat belt. Thane screamed as the rosary melted on his handwriting, the charge card and metal turning into molten ooze and fusing to his fingers.

"Trying to punch me with your prayer beads, I'll applaud you for your cleverness and disembodied spirit. However, mere trinkets and strong-arm attempt will never bring me down."

He forced Thane back, the Loretta Young exorciser gripping his incinerate hand, now stiff from the melted rosary set on his skin.

"What the Hell are you ?"

"I am the nightmare that has invoked concern in men like you for eons. The darkness is coming, soon to dominate this world and allow all mankind to achieve death."

"Are… are you the Antichrist ?"

"The very same, and let me tell you, hope has left you behind. There is nix you can do to stop me. What can you, a soul man, do against the son of the Devil ?"

"I can lend about a power far greater than my own !"Thane pulled a small Book out of his sack and crossed himself."Most glorious Prince of the Heavenly Armies, paragon Michael the garden angelica, defend us in our conflict against princedom and powers, against the rulers of this humans of darkness, against the spirits of wickedness in the high places !"

Xavier began to laugh."You consider your words can pain me, boy ?"

"come to the assistance of men whom God has created to His
likeness and whom He has redeemed at a great price from the shogunate
of the devil ! The Holy Church venerates you as her defender and
protector ; to you, the Creator has entrusted the somebody of the redeemed to be led into Eden ! Pray therefore the God of peace of mind to trounce Satan beneath our
feet, that he may no longer retain men captive and do injury to the church ! Offer our supplicant to the Most High, that without hold they may draw His mercy down upon us ; consume detention of the flying dragon, the old serpent, which is the Devil and Satan, bind him and cast him into the bottomless pit that he may no longer score the body politic !"

A visible twitch crossed Xavier's aspect, his smile disappearing.

"In the figure of Jesus Jesus of Nazareth, our God and Lord, strengthened by the intercession of the Immaculate Virgin Mary, female parent of God, of Blessed Michael the archangel, of the bless Apostelic Father Peter and Paul the Apostle and all the nonsuch ! And powerful in the sanctum self-confidence of our ministry, we confidently undertake to repel the fire and deceits of the Devil ! God arises ; His foeman are scattered and those who hate Him flee before Him ! As smoke is driven away, so are they driven ; as wax melts before the ardour, so the wicked perish at the mien of God !"

Xavier vomited on the floor with his organic structure jerking violently."diaphragm it ! I ordering you to stop !"

"Behold the crown of thorns of the nobleman, fly bands of opposition ! The Panthera leo of the tribe of Juda, the issue of Jacques Louis David, hath conquered ! May Thy mercifulness, Lord, descend upon us ! As big as our hope in Thee ! We drive you from us, whoever you may be, unclean spirits, all satanic tycoon, all infernal invaders, all distasteful horde, forum, and sects !"

Black flames began to curl around Saint Francis Xavier and his skin was peeling. He again threw up, this fourth dimension producing a ugly puddle of roue and black venom.

"In the gens and by the power of Our Lord Jesus Saviour, may you be snatched away and driven from the Church of God and from the person made to the icon and likeness of God and redeemed by the Precious Blood of the Divine Lamb ! to the highest degree cunning ophidian, you shall no more dare to deceive the human being wash, persecute the church, badgering God 's elect and sift them as wheat ! The Most High God commands you, He with whom, in your gravid crust, you still arrogate to be equal ! God who wants all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the the true !"

Black wing stretched from Saint Francis Xavier's back and hook grew from his fingertips. His impudence and lips disappeared, revealing run-in of acerate leaf dentition while his center became like coal. He lunged for Thane, screaming like a table saw.

"Christ, God 's give-and-take made flesh, commands you ; He who to save our race outdone through your envy, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto Death ; He who has built His church building on the firm rock and declared that the gates of Hell shall not prevail against Her, because He will dwell with Her all days even to the end of the populace ! The hallowed Sign of the cross commands you, as does also the power of the mysteries of the Christian faith ! The glorious Mother of God, the Virgin Mary, commands you ; she who by her humbleness and from the world-class moment of her Immaculate Conception crushed your proud head ! The faith of the sanctum Apostles Peter and Paul the Apostle, and of the other Apostle control you ! The blood of the martyr and the pious intercession of all the Saints bidding you !"

His claws in from Thane's font, Xavier was brought to a check as if caught in a spider's web. The pitch-dark fire surging from his shape was now an inferno, eating away at him.

"gum olibanum, cursed dragon, and you, diabolical legions, we adjure you by the living God, by the rightful God, by the holy place God, by the God who so loved the world that He gave up His only Son, that every soul believing in Him might not perish but have aliveness everlasting ; stop deceiving human wight and pouring out to them the poison of everlasting damnation ; quit harming the Church and hindering her liberty !

Begone, the Tempter, artificer and captain of all misrepresentation, enemy of man 's salvation !"He slammed the bible shut and held it above his head."AAAAAMMMMEEEEENNNN !"

Xavier was thrown back, consumed in a squirm maw of fire, howling in torture. Thane could no longer see him, but in bit, the flame disappeared, and a scorch body fell to the ground, unmoving. The young exorcist fell to his articulatio genus, gasping for air from the monumental exploit he had put in. He had come close to passing out at the end, but it did not matter. He had defeated the Antichrist. He stood up, relieved that the struggle was over. The school was finally safe. It was time to spread the news.

He turned around but came to a deadened stop, his heart dropping into his stomach as a dark laugh echoed through the cafeteria. He looked back and his imaginativeness was blocked off, Xavier grabbing him by the facial expression and then holding him off the ground. From that connection, a wave of indescribable agony swept through him, with every single mettle ending being stabbed with hot irons. He could sense his pearl breaking, his flesh being peeled away, his brawniness shredded, and his organs being torn from his soundbox. At the same time, he felt malevolent contaminate his mind, with visions of suffering and horror spreading through his somebody like ink through piss. Every retention he had was being overwritten, aspect of torturing and suffering being stamped onto the mental photographs.

Xavier let him go, dropping him to the floor with a circle of Captain Hicks burned into his forehead, smoking but soon vanishing. He stood unscathed, laughing."You humans entertain me to no end with your high-handedness. You think that by shouting some words, you can wield the power of God ? That you can rain His judgment down upon me ? That you, someone men, have the ability to defeat a demigod like me ? Nothing you ever do will be able to intercept me. I'm the son of the demon and a keep human being ; do you acknowledge what means ? My demon half protects me from all things strong-arm, while my man half protects me from the ethereal. Whether it is a nuclear missile or the light of Heaven, I am indestructible.

I will give you credit, though. It is the willpower of the exorciser that allows the exorcism to pack place. Their trust is turned into a religious weapon against the dark spirit, a symbolization for their will to be shaped into and used against the daimon, but God or his angels have null to do with it. You should be proud of yourself ; I haven't seen a prodigy like you in centuries. You could have forced out five demons at once under normal context. Too bad for you, I'm no ordinary demon."

Thane didn't respond. The torture Xavier had put him through had robbed him of the use of his body.

"Tell you what, you're too interesting for me to simply cast aside of. Let's make things fun. I'll give you the chance to see a way to vote down me. Who knows, maybe I'm improper and there is something in this world that can impart me down once and for all. I'll give you one shot to find that chink in my armor, but here's the catch : you have to do it without telling anyone who I am until you actually take a crap your move. You can't mention me as the Antichrist or even by public figure and then collaborate with others on how to overcome me. Until we meet again for our final confrontation, you will be on your own.

Good luck."

Continuing to laugh to himself, Xavier walked away, leaving Thane to kneel there with his mind racing.



"Did you do anything to Sophie ?"

Xavier looked up from his small day deviser at Helena, standing before him with her subdivision crossed in the empty hallway."Excuse me ?"

"Did you do anything to Sophie ? She doesn't look right, like she's sick, which is the Saame thing everyone has been telling me since I met you. Did you rape her again ? Did you repair her memories ? You didn't leave a task for me today."

"No, I didn't do anything to her. As for your tasks, I've actually ran out ideas, which is form of embarrassing for me. Relax, I just found some new toys to play with."

"You're despicable,"she hissed.

"And yet you speak to me with much more ease than before. Your posture, your frustrate arms, that pissed off scowl, and especially your feel secern me that you've become used to having me around. You accused me of raping your friend, but you spoke to me like I was just some troublemaker, or a friend you were worried about who is always late for class. Before long, you'll be confiding in me, asking me for party favour, and palpate relieved and even happy when you see me."

Helena's body tensed up from his comb-out."In your aspiration ! You're delusional !"She stormed off, but stopped after a few steps. She spoke with her back to him."So you really didn't touch her ?"

Xavier sighed and continued writing in his planner."No, I didn't do anything. Relax, you can trust me. But hold on, I have a proposal of marriage for you."

She turned back to him."Let me reckon, another race in the pool or something like that ?"

"No, nothing to win or lose. engagement me."

"What ?"

"I knew that you had a phonograph record of beating up tough and evildoer, but I was amazed by how well you handled daphne when she went berserk. I want to see what you can do. So how about we spar a little, just for fun ? Think of it as a chance to punch me in the face like you've always wanted."

For once, Helena actually smiled at Xavier's countersign."Where and when ?"

"I haven't figured that out yet. You still have that posting, right ? That will tell you."

She shot him a smirk."I'll make you regret this."

She walked away, and once she left, Xavier closed his record book and tucked it away in his pocket. He strode down the mansion house and made a bit, smiling at the sight before him. Sophie was leaning in the nearby niche, panting and flushed in aguish. She hadn't heard the conversation between him and capital of Montana.

Seeing her rapist made her whine with fearful weeping rolling down her face, but she worked up the courage to speak."Please, take it out, I'm begging you. I really have to use the bathroom."

Xavier chuckled and take the air by her."Follow me."

She stumbled after him, down another two corridors and into a janitor's closet. Inside, he locked the door and turned on the light.

"You said you were begging, but that didn't really seem like begging. Beg like a proper slave to her master."

Sophie wiped away her teardrop and clutched herself, trying to ease the pain sensation in her gut."Why are you doing this ?"

Xavier grabbed her side and laughed while licking the split off her cheek."Because you're my belongings and I can do whatever I want to you. Now, should I just take this chance to animalise your slutty pussy and will you to sustain an exploding gut, or are you going to act like a good slave and mind your manners ?"

He let go of her and she slowly got down onto her knees."skipper, I'm begging you, please take it out of me."

"I'll do it if you suck my cock."Sophie looked up at him with sassy teardrop but did not refuse. Saint Francis Xavier unfastened his trouser and revealed his dick, the tool he had used to break her life."seed on, put it in your mouth and suck on it like a big sucker. Or should I just leave you here to die on the floor from an intestinal blockage ?"

weeping, Sophie leaned forward and let his manhood playground slide into her mouth. Normally, it would have taken a lot of mental preparation to do something like this, but she could now remember all the times Xavier had skull-fucked her when she was tied to the bed. This was nada new. Her head slowly bobbed back and forth as she used her tongue to rub down the brawny rod dirtying her sassing.

"That's a good slave. You're learning your post. But you're going much too slow."

Xavier grabbed her heading and began violently thrusting into her mouth, skull-fucking her yet again with the head of his peter knocking against the spinal column of her throat. Dry heaving from her nark gag reflex, she tried to pull away, but Xavier held her still as he used her head as a fleshlight. After a few minutes, he came, emptying all of his reserves into her throat and forcing her to swallow it all. He let go of her and she immediately threw up, her body at lowest able to obey its gag reflex.

"That will have to do, very well."Xavier snapped his fingers and the butt plug in Sophie vanished, making her shudder in respite. She was about to bucket along out and obtain the close privy, but he stopped her."grip on, look at the sight you made. You spilled all of the seed your schoolmaster poured into you. You're not leaving here until you clean it up. Go ahead, lap it up like the bitch dog you are."

Sophie cried for a few mo, but knowing that begging wouldn't accomplish anything, she reluctantly lowered her head to the floor.



It was Friday dawn, and Xavier was standing with Lily outside of the math building. She looked anxious and was fiddling with her skirt.

"It doesn't hurt, does it ?"

"No, it just feels weird. And… kind of wrong."

"Well I thought that today would be a skilful chance for you to get accustomed to it. I can't time lag to see you in it tomorrow, I've been looking forward to our engagement all week."

Seeing his smile, Lily's uneasiness waned and she gave him a modest smile."Yeah… me too."

Checking to make sure no one would see them, Xavier leaned down and gave her a tenacious and tender osculation, practically making the little young woman melting in his arms.

"Oh, and tomorrow, I'll have another present for you. I'll give you a clue, it comes in a small box, it's shiny, and it's the kind of thing a girl like you should be able to wear and show off."

Her fount lit up as fantasy of jewelry flashed through her soul."I can't time lag ! Ok, so I'll sports meeting you tomorrow morning at 10:00."

Lily then gave him a kiss and walked away. She entered the building and Saint Francis Xavier watched her through the small window in the front threshold. The hallway was crowded, hone for his sadistic hunger. He snapped his digit and an invisible bind momentarily laced around her ft. She yelped, thinking she had tripped over her own feet. She fell awkwardly, with her butt in the air, and as"fortune"would deliver it, her skirt flipped up and revealed her ass, covered only with a black G-string. Seeing the racy underclothes, everyone in the hall spontaneously erupted into taunting laugh, with Lily immediately bursting into tears and trying to comprehend herself up.

walking away, an idea popped into Xavier's school principal. He closed his center for a few moments and then opened them. On the other position of campus, Helena's collar activated. As tranquillise as if she had just received a text from a acquaintance, she reached into her bag and pulled out the placard, finding a new message on it.

MEET ME AT THE THIRD training way AT MIDNIGHT

habiliment SOMETHING YOU CAN engagement IN



It took a footling bit foresighted than usual for Sophie to hang asleep, but once Helena heard her snoring, she quietly got out of bed and got dressed in her rail suit. Sneaking out at night was becoming unnervingly easy for her. She left her dorm room and made her way to the lyceum, climbing up to the second floor to the multipurpose way. The first two were being used to hold exercising equipment, while the next three were used for groups like the fencing nine, the rassling squad, etc. Helena entered the third way and found Xavier there. He had changed out of his usual outfit and was wearing a couple of lax pants like her running undifferentiated and a wife-beater, but no skid. He was looking out the window, using the light of the night sky and Italian capital to dimly illuminate the room. Helena stopped, having forgotten how muscular he was.

trembling aside those traitorous persuasion, she approached him and he smiled."I bet you've been waiting for this since the day we met. I'm afraid I may have to break my promise about not hurting you, but don't worry, I'll be gentle."

Helena laughed off the tantalization and pulled off her shoes, not wanting to deflower the padded floor."I'll have you running back to daddy before I even break a sweat."

Taking a precipitous hint, she hurled herself across the room and sent her fist rocketing towards Xavier's face. Never losing his grin, he deflected her attack, grabbed her shoulder, and sent her tumbling to the base. Not giving up, she lashed up and wrapped her peg around his neck. Xavier wrenched his head free and then tossed her back across the floor. She stood up, facing Xavier with resolute eyes.

"commodity, very near. Not only are you a natural at this, you've clearly been well trained. demo me more."

Answering his challenge, she charged forward as fast as she could and jumped into forward toss, bringing her foot careening towards his head like a sledge. He blocked her kick and knocked her to the English, giving her the opportunity to spin around while still on her read/write head and try for a kick to the face. Xavier dodged the attack and she used the rotational impulse to bring down her legs to try for a sweep at his metrical foot. Again Xavier dodged, as well as the coming punch when Helena got back to her animal foot. From there, she began hurling punch and kicking as fast as her soundbox would permit, but he always blocked or deflected her flak and countered with a few blows of his own.

Helena staggered back, feeling the contusion from his tap already forming. He was good, really beneficial, possibly better than the soldierly artwork teacher at the school. Her breathing heavy, she pulled off the light sweatshirt of her running uniform, revealing the black army tank top underneath. She sighed in relief, feeling her sweat evaporating on contact with the nerveless night air. Xavier shot her a glance, telling her that he liked what he saw. Normally this would disgust her or make her flavour embarrass, but she was too heights on Adrenalin and endorphins to not commit a grinning of sureness. She could enjoin just from his social movement and the strength of his collision that he wasn't using any of his powers, meaning that he was fighting her only as a human, and if he was just a homo, then there was always a prospect for her to win.

Her eyes practically glowing with determination, she again pounced on Saint Francis Xavier. She unleashed another barrage of attacks, moving herself with all the strength and skill she had. Like before, she was unable to set down any striking on him, but her eyes and reflex had sharpened, allowing her to at least defend against his strikes. Their campaign became perfectly fluid, every action being blocked as if choreographed for a fun while their fastness continued to increase. She could see it on his face, the effort he was putting into this fight. Even if he was a full champion than her, he was putting everything he had into this, truly facing her on an even playing field.

Seeing an possible action, she lunged out to punch him and he caught her fist, but when he tried to mirror it, she did the same to him. They stood as reflections, each pushing against each other. They were both giving savage grinning, having the serious fight of their lives.

"That's it !"exclaimed Saint Francis Xavier."That's what I wanted to see ! The fiery righteousness in your heart ! fight harder ! Show me your beautiful soul ! Your right bosom !"

Helena pulled away from him and tried to fork up a roundhouse kick, but he caught her foot and shoved her rear. Regaining her balance, she charged towards him. Xavier held out his hands, and in his suitcase, two sabre materialized. He tossed one to Helena, who caught it as she pounced, spun around, and lashed out with the blade as if she had expected it from the very beginning. Sparks flew off the colliding edges as they stared each early down.

"You knew I was in the fence club ?"

"No, I just thought I should teach you while I was here. I want my queen regnant to be an expert at blade fighting."

"As if !"

Disengaging, Helena crouched down and tried to deliver a diagonal to Saint Francis Xavier's leg, but he jumped back over the blade and then charged. They collided with various showers of spark flying off in a fraction of a second before he passed by her. Helena fell to her stifle, having received half a dozen shallow cuts across her soundbox. Xavier was so fast ; she had barely seen his strikes and didn't even palpate the cuts until he had already disengaged. But she was also proud, hearing the dripping pedigree from the hanker cut she had left on his thorax. She got back to her feet and turned to him. They both faced each other, panting like wiener with bloody vane and bodies, but both smiling.

Gathering together their strength, they charged.



capital of Montana collapsed, more played out than ever in her life and extend head to toe in bruises and undercut. The floor had been painted with blood splattering and littered with broken weapon system, created by Xavier and used until snapping. He sat behind her, his spinal column against hers. She knew she was supposed to detest him and knew she should get immediately moved away, but this time, that contact didn't bother her. The combat had not just drained her of forte, it helped her alleviate a lot of the emphasis she had been carrying and at last outlet her hatred of Xavier, leaving her blissfully hollow. For now, she had lost all of her ire towards him, and felt no discomfort from his touch. He was definitely in better condition than she was, but as the fight had gone on, she had delivered wad of strikes. They sat there for a few second, trying to catch their breath while their snub slowly clotted.

"What sentence is it ?"Helena asked.

Xavier glanced at the clock."A small bit after 2:00."

"well it's a in force affair tomorrow is Saturday. I get to sleep in. I really need it."

"wellspring if you ever want to defend again, just tell me and we can— Helena ?"Xavier chuckled, realizing she had fallen asleep against him. He snapped his fingers, using his mightiness to give back the elbow room to pristine term. He then scooped her up and carried her outside."semen on, let's get you to the cascade and clean you off."



The hissing of the shower was the only strait in the darkness locker room. Kneeling on the floor, Xavier cradled Helena in the hot downpour. The two of them were naked, the bloodline from their fight being washed away. With a tender grinning on his face, an expression worn genuinely only a handful of multiplication in his life, Xavier used his deal as a washrag to gently scour away the rip and cure her wounds. He couldn't remember the last time he had experienced something so blissful. He had spent his lifetime drawing entertainment from the excruciation of others, but seeing the blissful feeling on Helena's face, so unacquainted and pristine, and holding her conformation against his, not even in a intimate style, but simply out of upkeep for her, it made him happy in a way he never knew possible.

Helena was mostly gone from exhaustion, but a part of her remained awake and aware. She experienced only the physical sensations, while her emotions and thought remained silent. She could sense what was going on around her and what was happening to her eubstance, but her even-tempered mind did not know who was with her and did not have the sense to implement any feelings like surprisal or discomfort.

She had one Spark in her mind that held sentience beyond wide-eyed strong-arm sensory faculty, but it thought only of the desire for this moment to never end. The flavour of the hot water system on her naked consistency, of being held in someone's arms, of inviolable but gentle hired hand caressing her bare pulp ; it was blissful beyond words. Occasionally, she would give her eyes just a sliver, see Saint Francis Xavier's face, and come down back to sleep, so well-off in his embrace that everything blackball between them, for those beautiful here and now, seemed to disappear away.

Finally, having healed and cleaned them both, Xavier gave a flick of his radiocarpal joint and the exhibitor turned off. But he remained there, holding Helena, her defenseless body against his, the chilling water dripping from their hide. He brushed back a lock of her hairsbreadth and smiled."You are so beautiful,"he murmured.

Slowly, he brought his boldness close to hers, their lips approaching. But just before that bond could be made, he stopped. No, he didn't want it to be like this. Instead, he moved up and kissed her on the forehead. Getting to his feet, he carried her over to one of the judiciary, where there were some stacked towels. It was time to dry her off and put her to bed.



Saturday had arrived, meaning that today would be the couple's date. Lily was stirring uncomfortably in her chair at the outdoor café. When it had been discovered that she was wearing a thong, the nuns had brought down the wrath of God on her. She had been paddled one C of multiplication and her put up end was blackened with bruise, she had been forced to kneel on frozen pea plant until her knees bled, and she would induce to publish scripture for XXX hr. She wasn't even supposed to leave the school day today ; she had detention, but after everything that had happened, she needed this date with Saint Francis Xavier desperately.

"hi, Lily."

She heard his voice and felt his handwriting on her shoulder and began nuzzling it like a cat."I'm so glad you're here."

"Of course I'm here."

He sat down on the early side of the mesa and blood drained from Lily's cheek as she saw the bruise on his. It looked like someone had been using him as a punching bag.

"Saint Francis Xavier, what happened ?"

He gave a sad smile and pulled a low velvet box out of his pocket. He opened it up to reveal a distich of earrings with belittled adamant."Unfortunately, this talent is a farewell present instead of a celebratory present. I'm sorry… but I can't stay at rosewood tree University anymore."

"What are you talking about ? What's going on ! ?"

"It was really stupid of me, but I had to borrow some money from a loanword shark for all the day of the month and present. I wanted to picture you how of import you are to me. He found me this good morning and beat me up because I couldn't pay him back. I was supposed to have time to make the money, but he came early, and he wanted way more than I could possibly pay back. He said that he would kill me the next time he saw me. The only choice I have is to leave Town so that he doesn't find me. Maybe I can get a job in some former Town until I can pay him back, but he'll most likely obliterate me for running, even if I return."

"You… you did all that for me ?"

"Of course, because you're the most authoritative thing in the world to me and I wanted to crap you smile. Unfortunately, it seems that's not enough in this world."

Lily nearly knocked the table over as she tackled him, sobbing into his shirt. Everyone around them watched in confusion.

"No ! You can't forget me ! I'll do anything !"

"I'm sorry, but there is nothing you can do. The money is way too much to pay back in so poor of time, and the one alternative is…"

"What ? What is the alternative ?"

Xavier waited a moment for speaking."Come on, let's not verbalize here."

He stood up and led Lily by the hand to the alley by the café. Now with privateness, he took a oceanic abyss breathing space and looked into her fearful middle."He knows that I have a girlfriend and he says he'd forget about my debt if I were to let him have sex with you."Lily's face paled and she felt her breadbasket tress itself into a international nautical mile."But this is something I can not allow. I could never let any man touch you, no matter what. I'd rather die than let that pass off. My only when two options are to let him stamp out me or pass on forever. I just wanted to spend this last day without before I said goodbye."

Lily tackled him, holding him with all the posture she had."I'll do it, if that's what it takes to keep you in my biography, I'll do it."

"No, Lily, I can't let you do that ! I love you ! I'd never let¬—"

"Please, let me do this for you. You were willing to sacrifice yourself for me, so let me give myself for you."

Xavier held her tightly and began to tremble. Lily realized he was crying, feeling his tears dotting the top of his head.

"O-ok, I'll tell him I'll accept the deal. But please, don't ever forget that I love you."

They stayed like that for various bit, Lily relishing the touch sensation of being in Xavier's embrace and listening to his dolourous sniffs and singultus. But in realness, they were the escaping gasp of his laughter. He was wearing an pernicious grin with his crocodile tears pouring endlessly. ‘ I can't believe a girl can be this pathetic ! It's so easygoing ! It's just so fucking easygoing !'



Lily tried to put on a brave face as she looked in the mirror of the hotel room. She slowly put in the earrings from Xavier, hoping that they would devote her enduringness. Her raw soundbox was trembling from top dog to toe. She stepped into the sleeping accommodation, where Xavier was sitting in a chair in the corner by the window.

"Are you sure you want to do this ?"

"If it means you can quell, I'll do it. But… can you really cover being here when it happens ?"

"It's the least I can do. Besides, I want to support you."

A knock came at the room access and Saint Francis Xavier slowly answered it while Lily worked to pile up up all her willpower. A heavy man stepped inside with an unshaven face. He almost looked drunk.

"She does this and you forget about my debt, right ?"

The man chuckled and spoke with a French speech pattern."As long as she's a secure piece of ass and doesn't just lie there, yeah."He then looked at her, petite but supple, shivering as if brushed with a cold pushover."Oh, you'll be perfect."

He walked over and grabbed her human face, immediately jamming his tongue into her mouth. She tried to draw out away, but he held her still, making her suffer the violation and his putrid breathing space. This man wasn't a loan shark, just a common bit of trash that Xavier had recruited. All he had to do was spiel the office and he'd get a pretty Loretta Young teenager to blackguard. Pretending to look like he was about to throw up from stress, Xavier took his tail end and watched while the man licked every turning point of Lily's oral fissure.

He then forced her to her genu and unzipped his fly, letting his cock hang out."All right, get to puzzle out, girlie."

Lily looked back at Xavier, unsure of if she wanted confirmation, support, or blessing. Xavier just looked at her, feinting aroused hullabaloo. Wiping away a tear, she turned back and grasped the man's cock. It smelled dire, when was the last sentence he showered ? She stroked it a few times, swallowed her disgust, and then started blowing him. The man chuckled with his hand on her school principal as she put what Xavier had taught her to good use. After all the clip she had sucked him, her low mouth was the everlasting pleasure vent. More than once, the man pulled his dick out and smeared it across her side, then put it in and held it against the back of her throat until her back talk was pouring saliva. She was used to it, even when he grabbed her head and skull-fucked her. Saint Francis Xavier had trained her perfectly.

The man stepped back, pulled off his clothes, and then grabbed Lily. He tossed her onto the bed and pulled her over so that she was on her dorsum with her header hanging off the mattress. Before she could energize herself, she resumed thrusting into her rima oris, this meter with his balls slapping her in the typeface. She was crying in humiliation, wondering why the cosmos had to be so vicious and why she had to suffer. Along with her tears, her face was grimy with a frothy mixture of come, saliva, and even some vomiting. Every sentence he pulled his tool out, a heavy glob would wave down her face and force her to keep on her oculus shut.

After what felt like an eternity, he backed off, grabbed her, and turned her around. Wrenching apart her skinny legs, he pulled her over and began rubbing his slimy cock against her youth peak. Lily again looked to Xavier, seeing the repulsion and dread in his eyes.

‘ Please, don't look at me.'

She cried out as the man entered her, not from physical pain sensation, but from the revulsion she felt from her body being violated by somebody other than Saint Francis Xavier. It was just like when Daphne raped her, but even worse. For a man his size, his knife thrust were unusually quick, the speed almost reinforcing his cruelty and his indifference to her excruciation. Her tiny boob jiggled with each shot, and she whimpered when he slapped them for his own amusement.

"Say you love it !"Lily didn't reply, she could only sob. He smacked her across the fount."Say you love my rooster !"

"I love it ! I love your stopcock !"

After another few minute of arc, he changed billet, forcing her onto her deal and knees. He got up on the bed with her and mounted her from seat, this clip pulling her hair when he fucked her. Lily's only comfort was looking to Xavier while the man brutalized her. The sound of his lap slapping against her rear end with each poking sickened her, a continuous reminder of how she was being defiled. She felt like a disgusting whore, a slice of soulless sum being used and abused. After several minutes, she had to sour not to scream when he suddenly stopped, telling her that he had just came, poisoning her womanhood with his revolting seed.

"Come on, girl. Put that sassing of yours back to work."

Still holding her by her whisker, he pulled her over and jammed his flaccid rooster into her mouth. The appreciation of his seed made her want to throw up, but she did her job and sucked him off until he was again hard.

"Time for you to do some work. Get on and start riding."

He lied on his back and pulled her onto his lap. Not wanting to look at the man's fount, she turned her back on him and looked at Saint Francis Xavier. The man pointed his cock straight upwards and she lowered herself onto it, whimpering as it penetrated her. Grabbing her by the rosehip, he began bucking his hip, making her bounce on his lap. She continued to whine as his cock slammed the entrance to her womb over and over, a compounding of her dropping weight unit and his upward poke. Her tiny breasts refused to stop jiggling and her dead body was glistening with sudor. Then she could sense it.

‘ Oh no. No ! Anything but that !'

It was relentlessly building, her body refusing to obey her will. She looked at Saint Francis Xavier, hoping that seeing him would establish her the command she needed. The haunted tone on his face only made her feel worse.

"Xavier, don't smell at me !"Her whine turned into shrill whines as she felt herself approaching the threshold."Please don't aspect at me ! Don't look at me ! I'm… I'm cumming !"

Her scream was easily recognized as a culmination flushed through her system, sending a plash of liquidness arousal out from between the brim of her snatch and across the bed sheets. The man laughed in accomplishment and came soon after, emptying the finis of himself into her. He pushed the sobbing Lily off him and got up. After getting clip, he turned to Saint Francis Xavier."You and I are square."

He then left, leaving Saint Francis Xavier and Lily, with the daughter battle cry in the fetal position.

"Xavier, I'm sorry ! I'm so blue !"

In his judgement, Xavier was laughing at this new development. He looked at her with stagnant eyes and spoke with a very dry tone."I think you should go clean yourself off."

Hoping he wasn't mad, she limped into the bathroom and thoroughly showered, scrubbing her peel bare and trying to cleanse every millimeter of her defiled womanhood. Once she had gotten herself as clean as possible and used up to a greater extent than half a bar of soap, she stepped out of the exhibitioner and peaked around the bathroom threshold. Xavier had his fount in his hands and was shaking.

She walked over to him and kneeled down, clutching his leg."I'm so sorry. I'm so, so sorry !"

Xavier refused to even look at her."sword lily to see you were enjoying yourself."

Fresh tears began to turn over down her cheeks."I swear, it didn't mean anything ! I didn't want to do it, it just happened ! Please, I'll do anything if you forgive me ! I only love you !"

Saint Francis Xavier just sighed and shook his psyche. Desperate, Lily bent herself over the bed and spread her ass cheeks."Please, this hole is still respectable. Please put your honey in me."

Hiding his smile, Xavier stood up and revealed his erect humanity."Ok, maybe in time I can learn to forgive you."



‘ overlord, what am I supposed to do now ?'

Father Hauser pondered this question over and over again. He was sitting in his office, mulling over everything that had happened the other day with capital of Montana. From what Thane had told him and Father-God Brian, not only had the approval failed, the force out haunting her was truly risky than anything else.

‘ Maybe… maybe Helena knows what it is. But if I were to ask her, she would probably follow up with an excuse to not to evidence me, just like before. But what if she already told me ? What if she's been trying to severalise me all along and I just haven't been understanding ? recall ! What did she separate me ? She said that there would be a war in a vale that would reveal the Truth. No, wait, she said it would demo the true statement."Show the truth ”. That just doesn't sound right. Even if she were scared, the password"give away"and"truth"go together intimately than"show"and"truth ”. But if there really was some sort of hidden substance, maybe there is a reasonableness why she used that discussion. Show… show… reveal… reveal…'

It hit him then, but the smell it invoked was one of terror.

‘ disclosure ! Could it be that that was what she was trying to draw me to ? The valley… Jezreel Valley ! Megiddo ! The war that she foretold of was the one between Christ and the animate being ! But if everyone in the school is in danger, then that means… Oh God… He's here.'

His heart thrashing faster than ever in his biography, Father Hauser ran out of the power and down the Charles Martin Hall, pushing his way past anyone in his way and ignoring them when they called out. He sprinted to the chief billet of the teacher's building and nearly slammed himself against the receptionist's desk.

"I need the paint to one of the cars ! It's an pinch !"

His tone and the look on his cheek left the young cleaning lady stunned and stammering."Uh… I uh… Ok… I just need you to sign on out and—"

"For the passion of God, girl ! I need that key now ! We're wasting too often time !"

He rushed past her to the row of hooks where the Francis Scott Key were kept and grabbed a set, then sprinting out of the edifice and into the nearby parking lot. Finding the university car with the same issue as the key ring, he climbed inside and pulled out of the parking lot with the tire screaming. He felt like he was going to own a fondness attach. He zoomed across Rome, waiting to see the roof of the Vatican towering over the metropolis. The Holy Father had to be warned ! He had to be told that the Antichrist or even the Devil himself had infiltrated the city !

Approaching a fussy street, he slammed his animal foot on the brakes, again making the car squeal as he came to a occlusive. He waited for the light to change, with every tick of his lookout sounding like a gunfire. The light changed and he pressed down on the gas, but the old car only lurched forward into the middle of the intersection, having chosen now of all clip to drop the infection. He slammed his heading against the steering steering wheel and cursed over and over while the mass behind him honked their saddle horn. He didn't hear the screaming outside. He didn't see the truck rolling down the mound with the device driver desperately stomping on the breaks. He didn't smell the blood of the person who had already been run over. He didn't gumption the quivering when it knocked against a car parked on the adjacent street and sent it flipping onto the sidewalk like a hockey Puck while continuing on its way towards the intersection.

He only felt the crash.





Chapter 9



The Jr and senior stratum were in the university church, attending Sunday morning service. Normally, Helena would be too distracted to focus on the hymn she and everyone else was singing. After all, it was in this very church that Saint Francis Xavier had enslaved her, and zip since then had worked against him. hatred him as she did, she had to admit that he was right about one thing : she was used to having him around. Unless they were sparring, he really had no intention of actually hurting her. He just seemed matter to in practical jokes and mind plot. The red of that uncertainness meant the deprivation of a lot of her fright. Now, at last, she could take a inscrutable hint and regain her composure. Enjoying the tranquillity of the moment, she opened herself up to feel God's screw and let her anxiety unthaw away to the sound of her own voice.

Xavier wasn't there, as he was spending clock time with Lily. Ever since he had tricked her into whoring herself out, she had become even more dependent on him, so he had to shape her neediness into an even stronger instinct to sacrifice herself and do whatever he asked her to. Attendance to the church service service wasn't mandatary, and students often skipped to pass time studying or working. Better he was gone ; Helena could fully relax with the cognition that he wasn't watching her.

Towards the end of the service, the priest giving the sermon cleared his throat."Children, there is an important thing I must talk over with you. There was a terrible stroke yesterday and someone very honey to all of us is in critical circumstance and needs your prayers…"

The name and the details were given, and the moment the password struck Helena, her lungs ceased to function and her porcelain cheeks became wet with mum tears.



Xavier wandered the campus, alone and bored out of his psyche. He had just had sex with Lily, so his lust was satiated. Should he stamp out some time torturing Sophie or some other little girl ? Nah, he wasn't in the mood. He had already done all of his homework and he wasn't the kind of student that needed to study. There was nothing to do but aimlessly float across the super acid sea of the university quad.

"You son of a bitch !"

He turned his gaze from the sun to capital of Montana, sprinting towards him while sobbing in anger. Oh boy, had she found out that he had resumed abusing her roomie ?

She threw herself at him, hurling punches and kicks that never landed."I'll kill you, you bastard ! How could you ? ! Of all people, how could you do that to him ? !"

Dodging her attacks, Xavier hummed in confusion. Was she talking about Thane ? He hadn't really done much to him, and he never bothered messing with bozo. They weren't nearly as fun to torment as women.

"What are you talking about ?"

"Shut up ! I'll rip you apart if it's the lastly thing I do ! I'll make you pay for what you did ! Was it you or Daphne ? ! Either way, I'll kill you both !"

She tried to switch a punch towards his face but he caught her wrist, staring at her with a stern look."capital of Montana, I honestly have no idea what you're talking about."

Still crying, she tried to hit him with her other fist, but he caught her arm. She stood trap, feeling her strength vanishing, but not because of any mightiness Saint Francis Xavier possessed. She leaned against his pectus, wetting his shirt with her snag."Why ? Why did you have to do that to him ? He was like a father to me !"

"Helena, I don't waste material my time hurting men. I'm shamed of a lot of things, but not what you're accusing me of. Now take a deep hint and tell me what's going on."

He let go of her and she fell to her genu, kneeling at his substructure with her slender shoulder shaking. Her face was in her manus, her tears dripping from between her digit."Church Father Hauser was in a car fortuity yesterday. He's in a comatoseness now and he'll never wake up because of the mentality damage he suffered. The last time anyone saw him, he was frantic, screaming about some variety of emergency. He was heading in the guidance of the Vatican."

"He was one of the priests that performed that blessing on you, wasn't he ? He must have figured something out and was trying to warn the Pope. I won't lie and say that this isn't convenient for me considering what he might have wanted to tell them, but I assure you that I didn't orchestrate that crash."Helena didn't respond."Have you gone to see him yet ?"

Finally, she looked up at him."What ?"

"Have you gone to see him in the infirmary yet ?"

"N-no… I just heard about it. I was going to, but…"

"Well then, let's go."

Xavier grasped her shoulder and the two disappeared in a shroud of dark. They reappeared in founding father Hauser's infirmary room, Saint Francis Xavier having used his powers to gibe the room of denizen before teleporting. They were alone, save for the comatose priest. Helena looked around, shocked by the extent of his powers. Hauser was lying in bed, surrounded by machines monitoring his weak pulse and keeping him breathing, as well as several flower vas. He was hooked up to an EEG, showing the near-silent brain wave. Xavier helped Helena to her infantry and turned her to the priest. With newly tears streaming from her eyes, she took modest steps towards him and collapsed at his slope, clutching his hired hand and sob. For over a instant, capital of Montana did not move, bring through for the trembles from her crying singultus. Xavier simply stood there, watching her and using his powers to soundproof the room so that they wouldn't be discovered. Finally he strode forward and pressed down on father Hauser's brow for a few arcsecond.

Helena looked up, her face lit with rage."Get away from him !"

Xavier pulled his hand away and the EEG seemed to reduplicate in the activity it was receiving."There, he'll wake up in a month."

She stared at him, as if he had just spoken in gibber."What ?"

"He'll be fine. early than some memory expiration, he won't have any problem. I reversed the brain impairment, but to avoid suspicion, it would be best to let his body heal on it's own. But, since I'm already here…"He poked Father Hauser in the tum for a few minute."That tumor on his pancreas was just about to bulge causing trouble."

"He'll… he'll really be ok ?"

"He'll need some physical therapy and may be on a cane for a patch, but he'll be back teaching before August."

For the indorsement meter, capital of Montana slumped to her knees, her dead body going limp and losing all whizz. Was it possible ? Would Father Hauser really be ok ? She had been telling the truth when she said he was like a parent to her. If she lost him, she didn't know how she would be capable to go on after everything that had happened with Xavier. But to recollect, of all people, it would be Xavier to make unnecessary him and give her back her oldest friend. For a mo, she found herself ineffective to hate him, and she knew she had to say the words.

"Thank you."

Xavier walked over and put his hand on her shoulder."Was there anything you were going to do today ?"

She looked up at him, confused."Huh ? What ? Uh… no."

"Have you ever seen Rome ? Really seen her ?"

This only confused her more."I've been around the urban center. Why are you asking me this ?"

He smiled."Come on, let's enjoy ourselves."



Helena followed him out of the infirmary, her limbs and back crocked with straitlaced tension."You're kidding, right ? You can't be serious."

"Come on, you've been under a lot of stress lately. Let me show you a good meter. See the sights."

"I've been under a lot of tension because of you ! And I've already seen the Amphitheatrum Flavium and all the former places."

Stepping out onto the sidewalk, he turned to her and grinned."Not with me, you haven't. come on. Think of it as a luck to get to recognise your enemy."

"But I hate you !"

"Well let's change that. Tell you what, if I can't earn you smile ten times today, I'll murder your collar and never put one on you again."

Helena's eyes became as wide as dinner party plates."You stand for it ?"

"I swear on the Seven roundabout of Hell and dearest old Dad on his black throne."

Helena scowled."And what if I lose ? Are you going to hit me do something awful ?"

"If I can wee you smile ten times today, you have to give me a kiss on the backtalk. natural language or not is up to you."

Helena's soundbox became strict. Her first kiss… with him ? !"And if I win, you'll leave me alone ?"

"Oh no, I'm not letting you go that easy, but no more than collar. So do we have a peck ?"

She sighed, knowing that she could not pass this luck up."amercement, but no queer stuff."

"perfective tense, then follow me."

He began walking down the street with Helena cautiously trailing behind him. What was he up to ? What was this really about ? After walking a hundred feet, Xavier turned back to her with a look of annoyance."When I said"take after me ”, I meant walk alongside me."

Swallowing the lump in her throat, capital of Montana approached him and stood at his side. As they continued walking, Xavier put his arm around her, making her stiffen up. She wanted to pull away, but she was afraid of what would chance if she angered him. Besides, she owed him for saving Father Hauser.

After a block, she worked up the cheek to speak."So where are we going ?"

"right wing here."

She looked around and her heart dropped into her stomach. The street was lined with red renting Vespas in nominal head of a iceboat shop.

"Oh no, no, no, no, no, no."

"semen on, it's just like the old saying. When in Rome, do as the Romans. This is tourer tradition. Don't secern me you're scared."

"I prefer to be surrounded by sword and airbags."

"Said the female child who wanted to suit the Pope's bodyguard…"

Xavier touched one of the scooters and it activated without needing a key.

"Oh God, you're going to steal it ?"

He gave her an steamed look and sat down on the cycle."capital of Montana, don't you know who I am ?"She covered her font with her hands, feeling this day spiraling out of command for the secondly time."Ugh, fine, I'll bring it back."

She looked up, seeing the storeowner inside. He was getting to his human foot, hearing the revving of the water scooter and preparing to trail down the two teens.

"Well I'm not getting on that thing without a helmet."

"Oh for love's sake ..."

He grabbed her articulatio radiocarpea and pulled her onto the bike. Sitting sideways across his lap, she yelped as he pulled out into the street with the storeowner running out after him. Speeding down the road, she held onto him for near life, screaming into his pectus. She was silenced when he placed his mitt on the cover of her head.

"Relax, I'M your helmet."

At that instant, her heart calmed and she momentarily forgot she was on a scooter. She felt only the kiss of the jazz on her peel, the warmness of the Italian sun, the roughness of Xavier's coat in her hands, and the mildness of his shirt against her expression. She actually felt… safe.

‘ That's right. With Saint Francis Xavier's powers, it's impossible for us to get in an accident. As long as I ride with him, I'll be ok.'



Helena worked to subdue her smiling of amazement as she gazed at the Colosseum, Roma's superbia and joy. She had seen it before, but it still left her awestruck. With Xavier around, she couldn't allow herself to smile. The walls of concrete curled around each other like a stone rose.

"You should induce seen her in her prime."

She turned to him."Excuse me ?"

"This is nothing. When she was first built, she was a masterpiece."

"You… you were there back then ?"

"I was born at the same sentence as Redeemer and I've been traveling ever since. I spent a lot of time here in Rome back in the golden ages. Those were undecomposed prison term. Come on, let's promontory inside."

This time, Helena didn't tense up when he put his arm around her. She simply let him conduct her to the ticket gate. Since they were"both"underage citizens of the European conglutination, they didn't have to pay to get in. The corridors were roped off in certain orbit to keep tourists from wandering or doing something they shouldn't have. capital of Montana didn't know why, but she suddenly felt the weight of awkwardness on her chest. The auditory sensation of their footfall in the shadow halls seemed to reinforce the want of conversation between them. Should she say something ? No, why would she do that ? Why would she need to ? But this tension…

"So… what was Rome like back then ?"

"Oh, it was wondrous. If you wanted to do something, you did it, and if you knew what you were doing, you could get whatever you want. It was like sodom and Gomorrah but much classy. Getting inebriate on rich wine-colored and having orgy with the social elite. What a time to be alive.

And that's one."

Helena's body turned to ice as she realized that her sass had curled into a minor grin when he talked. The way he described it invoked a midget giggle in her, but he caught it.

He laughed at her embarrassment."Relax, just relish yourself. Who knows ? By the time the day is over, you might just end up looking forward to that kiss."

She scoffed and turned away."Yeah right wing, you can't muggins me that easily."

"If you say so…"

They stepped out into the sun and gazed out across the maze remains of the Colosseum basement.

"Yeah, not like the movie, gladiator, is it ? semen on, let's get a mellow view."

They moved over to a nearby staircase leading up alongside the ancient seats. As they climbed the stares, Xavier removed his arm from around her, but surprised her by grasping her paw instead.

He saw her blushing and cracked a grin."Is this your first clock time holding hands with a guy ?"

"No, I've held workforce with boys before !"

"Anything before pubescence and adults holding your handwriting don't count."

"Considering your age, I guess this doesn't enumeration either !"

Again surprising her, he began to express mirth."Ah, that's what I wanted to hear, that spiteful tone, arrogant almost. You're doing your serious not to smile, but I can tell your ego is purring from that witty counter. To be honest, that sounded less like you were talking to the man you hate and More like you were bickering with a childhood champion. You're finally relaxing. Like I said, you've become used to having me around."

Helena's face became red with embarrassment and ire, but she decided to just let him own the shoemaker's last word. Finally, they came to one of the upper levels, giving them a majuscule view of the great arena.

"Can you smell it ? The civilization in the air ? The history ? Not to mention the long-gone sweat and blood…"

"I'm surprised to find out you say something like that. I thought your goal was to demolish the world."

"No, just to rule it."

"And let me opine, you'd restore this place and start executing Christians like back in the good old years ?"

"Ok, THAT tone is far from your best quality. But speaking about the good old mean solar day, how about I show you what they were like ?"

Xavier placed his hand on the rear of her fountainhead and sent a bolt of electricity through her body. All her muscles locked up and she felt something rush over her centre like a liquidity pall. The world before her became pitch-dark, but the darkness soon receded, and something new came. A tidal wave of sound washed over her, like the human beings beneath her feet was exploding. It was more than a choir ; it was a terrestrial conglomerate of voices, cheering and screaming, with a secondary layer of clapping, and even beyond that, the rap of metal on metallic element. The decrepit arena was gone, replaced with an amphitheater fit for an emperor butterfly. The Colosseum had returned to its quondam glory, with dismantle upon grade of howling spectator. Above Helena's pass, a net of flagstone and sails hung across the vast manmade crater, protecting the spectator from the heat energy of the sun. Down below, the battlefield had been flooded and a naval battle was taking seat, with full-scale ships being hit with arrows and boarded over and over by the opposing forces.

Helena was left breathless, gazing at this new world. Had… she just traveled back in fourth dimension ? ! She turned back to Xavier, feeling him be active his hired hand from her forefront to her shoulder.

"No, before you ask, we haven't traveled back in prison term. This is a computer storage of mine. This was a genuine naval engagement that I got to see."The grin slipped free before she could contain it, but it was wide and beautiful. She was about to cover her mouthpiece, but he stopped her."Don't. I've already seen it, that's two. Tell you what, until the memory ends, the deal is suspended. Want to get a unaired look ?"

She turned to him, unable to gyrate in the smile and feeling embarrassed that she was showing him a look of anything other than disgust. There was no tip in playing ruffianly. She rushed down the stairs she had just climbed, the pit dance step still pristine and sharp in this look back at history. She came to the edge of the arena, jumping up and down and laughing as she watched the warriors battle. A parting of her was telling her that she was wrong to bask this, that she was actually watching people die in a spot where, as she had said, Christians had been executed. But the remainder of her knew that these cat had died almost two thousand years ago, and besides, with all the fighting she had gotten into in her life sentence, she would be a dissembler to wrench her nose up to this.

Saint Francis Xavier stood beside her, watching the combat unfold."This is a reenactment of the battle between the Corcyrean Greeks and the Corinthians. Amazing, isn't it ?"

For over an minute, the battle waged, with brand and fishgig striking shell and armor. More and more gladiators were sent out onto the ships, as if the ships themselves represented every vessel from the actual result and the theatre director wanted to show just how many mass fought in it. Blood and bodies spilled out into the flood sphere, turning it into a marsh of gore. Xavier eventually ended the memory, leaving Helena much less tense than she had been before. She almost had a substance attack when she realized she had to go back to obscure her grinning. Xavier had already caught her twice ; she couldn't let it happen any more times !

"seminal fluid on, there is still so much Sir Thomas More to depict you."



The two educatee rode through Rome on binding of the Vespa, continuing their date. After getting pulled on the showtime time, Helena made sure to outride out of Saint Francis Xavier's reach and ride behind him. She tried to get as little contact as possible and lean away from him, but even while knowing that his magnate would go on them rubber, she immediately wrapped her arms around his waistline and held on for earnest life, especially on the turns. As well as the tourist attractions, he brought her to places that had nothing to do with Rome or her history, but were occupy nonetheless. They were little pockets of amazement that Helena had never known existed, but he showed her to and made her laugh and smiling against her will. At many historical watershed, he would usher her Thomas More of his computer memory, letting her see Rome the way the metropolis had been in its efflorescence.

The longer the escort progressed, the harder and harder it became to keep from smiling, laughing, and dare she say even enjoying herself. Every grin slipped free wanton than the death, and was all the brighter.



The roman letters Forum was bustling with living, with citizens in togas and tunics buying and selling ware from across the conglomerate with coins bearing the face of Caesar. Helena moved through the mental projection, amazed by everything from the smell of fresh fruits to the calls of wild beast. The air itself was rich with civilisation, with capital of Montana wishing she really could travel back in time and insert herself into this web of life. She jumped when she felt Xavier put his arm around her.

"tone at that handsome bastard go."

He was pointing at someone through the crowd, and Helena's optic widened realized it was his past self. Dressed in the clothes of the citizens, the young Xavier was gambling in the street and winning amber from his opposer with every roll of the dice. He looked exactly as he did now, but he spoke in Latin when he bragged and told the also-ran to pay up.



Sitting on the back of the scooter, Helena was struggling to make up her courageousness. Goddammit, this was humiliating. She tugged on his sleeve. Saint Francis Xavier pulled over and turned to her. She shied away, unable to think she was about to ask something from him. The look on her face was the one she had worn all day when he placed that vibrating hex on her panties.

"Can… can we go to St. Peter's Roman basilica ? It's just over there."

She expected him to express mirth or make fun her in some way, but instead he simply nodded."Of course."

They drove over to the Vatican Palace, parking in the tourist garage, and made their way inside. The cavernous cathedral left her breathless, the beauty of the walls, floor, and roof filling her with warmth. She didn't even bother to hide her grin, feeling like she was going to start crying in joy.

Xavier placed his hired hand on her articulatio humeri."Is this your first prison term coming here ?"

"No, Rosewood University has yearly fieldtrips here for every year. This is just my ducky place in the existence. Ever since I was a little fille, I knew that I would end up here as a member of the Swiss safety device. When I'm here, I truly feel…"

She trailed off.

"You were going to say"I truly find God's bonk"or something like that, weren't you ?"

She swatted his hand off his shoulder."somebody like you doesn't deserve to be here. You should have burst into flames the mo you stepped inside."

Saint Francis Xavier looked around, watching the other tourists passport by."You know, when I take over the creation, I think I'll make this lieu my position. I'll set up a desk under the master altar and run World of Warcraft. You could be MY Swiss Guard."Helena just sighed in pain in the ass and Saint Francis Xavier gave another look around."Sometimes when I'm bored, I'll send a threatening letter to the pontiff. And I get bored A LOT."qualification sure enough no one could see, he drew forth a piece of newspaper publisher from nonexistence."This was my most late. Take a look."

Knowing that he would keep bothering her until she read it, she gave another sigh and started reading.

‘ honey boss Replacement,

I wanted to send you this favorable petty letter to remind you of your imminent demise. If you're singular as to the frequency in which I've sent these letters, it is merely to inculcate as lots fear as I can. As if basting a turkey. Which I will then proceed to possess sex with.

That's right.

I'm going to FUCK the fearfulness turkey.

Follow me @ themanofsin !'

Helena was not gallant of how hard she laughed and the scene she caused.



"It's this way, they sell some really aplomb stuff and nonsense here."

Xavier was leading capital of Montana through the rear roads, wanting to testify her an obscure shop hidden amongst the building. Wandering the stooped streets, he stopped when her footstep became understood. She was looking down a specialize bowling alley at four men, ganging up on a woman. At least one of them had a tongue and she was removing all of her jewelry. capital of Montana was shivering in dubiousness, her hands balled tightly into fist. Wretched evildoer, she wanted to whop their skulls in, but Xavier would probably stop her. Hell, he'd probably join the men and they'd ring rape her.

"Well ? What are you waiting for ?"

She turned to Saint Francis Xavier, jumping at the sound of his phonation."What ?"

"Why haven't you pounced on them ? Isn't this what you normally do in post like this ?"

"W-well I… I just thought that you…"

"Have you ever thought before doing this ? You don't need my permit to go wild."

She had spent the day working with all of her will to fend smiling, but now, she flashed a barbarian grin. Her heart calm in the face of what was about to happen, she sprinted into the alley with her cobalt eyes spotting slant and possibility. One of the men noticed her, his up glimpse and mumbling confusion giving her away. Regardless, she jumped into the air, and as the man before her turn over around, she connected her foot to his tabernacle and sent him crashing into the paries. Cursing her in Italian, one of the men reached out to perforate her, but she deflected his fist, caught his arm, and twisted it to charge him to his knees. Before she could surrender an attack, the slash of a knife forced her retreat. She had a tiny scratch on her impudence, swoon but trickling blood. The man with the knife lunged, making clunky slashes to try and cut her pharynx.

Blocking one of his swings, she used her free hand to slam him under the arm, then spin around and punched him in the font. He staggered back and she finished with a kick to the chest, sending him flying through the air. The second and fourth charged towards her, leaving no room for her to maneuver in the cramped alley. Zooming past her, Saint Francis Xavier jumped into the air and planted both foot in the forth man's nerve, breaking his nose and creating an possibility. hold, he was helping her ? ! She pushed that mix-up aside and slipped through, avoiding the sweeping implements of war of the secondment man, and countered with a kick to the cover of the genu. As he fell, she knocked him out with an elbow to the side of the head.

Behind her, Xavier and the third man had both gotten to their human foot. The man drew a gun and pointed it at him, and for a present moment, Helena's heart stopped. With speed beyond her own, he grabbed the gun and pushed forward, removing the slide. He spun the piece of metal around in his hand and stabbed the man in the forehead, failing to vote out him but fracturing his skull. As she turned to him, the first man she had attacked charged towards her. She sidestepped around his arm and grabbed it, using her leverage to shoot it at the elbow. The man with the knife stood back up, and drunkard with bloodlust, he threw the switchblade knife at her. His brass calm but fanny, Xavier wrapped his arm around Helena's waist and intercepted. Using his other hand, he caught the flying blade with inhuman ease, spun around for momentum and with Helena in his embrace, and threw the blade back at the owner. It pierced his chest and he fell to the ground, his line of descent pouring out onto the cobblestone.

The men were all down for the count and the womanhood stared at the two teenager in stunned amazement. Helena was panting, looking up and down and realizing that Xavier was holding her against him in a tango-like embrace. Had… had he just saved her sprightliness ? She thought back to the man with a gun, how when he pointed it at Saint Francis Xavier, she felt like a giant rock had been dropped into her stomach. Had she actually… been afraid for him ? Oh God, what was happening to her ? !

He turned to her, having yet to let go of her slender figure."How about we go get lunch ?"



Having returned to the snappy part of Rome, Saint Francis Xavier was treating capital of Montana to lunch at one of the expert restaurant in the city. They ate outside in the tint, Xavier with a big plate of pasta and chicken Parmesan and Helena with a salad and bowlful of soup. The repast was awkward, as once again, Helena was in Xavier's debt. He had really saved her life, twice in one fight, and she still couldn't get over her embarrassment for the care she felt when a gun had been pointing at him. Not only that, but when he jumped into the ruffle, she had been relieved, happy even.

"You should really be eating more, you need calories and carbs."
His row shook her from her view and reminded her that she was still his hostage. Her posture was rigid and she refused to look at him as she ate."I want to celebrate my physical body and be in practiced shape."

"For the Swiss people Guard you mean ?"

"That's right."

"Well how do you await to get in if you're too faint to authorize the physical exam ?"He cut up a piece of wimp and held it out to her on the end of his fork. She continued to push aside him, even as he brought it close to her face."capital of Montana, I am more than prepared to bind my arm out like this until the check comes. How long do you intend you can disregard me ?"

"As long as it takes."

"Even if I do this ?"

He started poking her in the lips with the firearm of essence, reddening them with the sauce. People at early table were watching them and snickering. It only took a few pokes for her to click in embarrassment.

"Stop making fun of me !"

"Stop being rude and just eat the chicken."

Helena sighed and pulled it off with her teeth, heedful not to let her lips rival his fork. The consequence she started chewing it, she realized how unsatisfying soup and salad were for lunch.

"It's good, isn't it ?"

She looked away and blushed."I guess."

"Want the eternal rest ? You can experience it if you like."

She just wanted to holler, feeling herself being driven weirdo by that smug tone of his."…Yes please."



After touring a few former locating, Saint Francis Xavier suggested a walk through the Park for a modification of tread. As long as it meant not getting on the sea scooter, Helena agreed. He took her to Villa Doria Pamphili, a villa-turned museum with the grounds serving as the largest parking lot in Rome. They orbited the white building, sticking to the shade of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree as they enjoyed the beauty of the day.

"You know, there is something that I never got an result for…"capital of Montana turned to him, afraid of what he would ask."Why DO you try so voiceless to hide your accent ? You're a true daughter of the emerald isle, but I can recount with every word you speak that you try to hide it. It's almost like a imitation American speech pattern, what you do."

As she had again and again, she averted his gaze, ineffective to take care him in the eyes. It was a doubtfulness that she didn't want to answer, but what perplexed her was his tone. It was not gibelike, but stark curiosity. He wasn't asking her as the Antichrist to his hostage… but as a man to a woman.

"I just… don't like that I'm Irish."

"No, it's more than that. The only people who try to rub out or fake an emphasis are hippy, guys trying to get laid, and people who want to completely discerp the past and either can't or won't go home. So what is it ? Come on, tell me your story."

capital of Montana clutched herself, seething with anger."You don't get to ask me that."

They stared at each other for various moments, the sun on their shoulders.

"Very well."

They continued walking, but after twenty footmark, they stopped. A married couple was walking down the same way of life with a golden doodle on a leash, panting with hair over his eyes.

Xavier approached them, speaking in Italian."Excuse me, may I pet your dog ?"

They smiled and nodded, and Helena watched in amazement as he got down on one knee joint and began rubbing the barker's fluffy dead body with a grin. The dog wagged his after part and chewed on his handwriting, with Xavier… laughing. She had only seen him like this three times : when they were in the consortium together, when he was flirting with her… and in that pic record album. He was actually finding joy in something former than torture. She didn't know why, but it made her smile, the last grin needed for her to lose the bet.

Saint Francis Xavier thanked the span returned to capital of Montana. Once they left, she turned to him."I'm surprised to see you like that. I never thought that you of all people would be a dog lover."

"Hey, even I'm not THAT evil. Of row I love dogs."This only heightened her disarray and astonishment."wellspring I am half-human after all. There is a contact of good in me."

"But when you bring about the End of Days, won't that cause a lot of frank to die ?"

"I don't want to destruct the Earth, I simply want to rule it. humankind supremacy, just hearing it form of makes your inwardness skip a beat."

"Why do you want to prevail the world ?"

"Because I'm bored. I've seen the creation and I want to finally settle down on a throne with the solid ground in the palm of my paw. I have the ability to conquer, and besides, wouldn't a new world monastic order be interesting ? Don't you think mankind needs a new shift ?"

"Not like that !"

"wellspring what do you want ?"

She stepped back."Huh ?"

"What did you think I meant when I asked you to be my fairy ? We'd return over the world together. If there is something you want or a change you've always wanted to make, go ahead. Want to bust Ireland from the UK ? You could do that in an afternoon. You want to end world hunger ? There will be null stopping you."

She grasped his manus and stopped him, a surprising act for her. He looked into her centre, beautifully blue and trembling in dubiety."You have good in you, so why can't you just be good ? You haven't done anything cruel or evil today. You even healed Church Father Hauser and saved my life. I'm willing to accept that even before today, you've been kind and charming, so please, tell me, why can't you treat others the way you treat me ?"

Xavier chuckled."Now this is curious. Are you trying to save me ? Trying to redeem me and turn me on to the path of near ? Have you completely forgotten all the horrible things I've done to you and your admirer ?"

She pulled away and turned around, flushed with superfluity.

He stood behind her and grasped her weapon. He whispered in her ear, relishing the way it made her shake."The only reason why you would ask is because you either forgive me for everything I've done or you want to forgive me. You want to leave that I've harm you, that I've hurt the mass around you, because you have opinion for me but you need a way to justify them. If you can change me, then you can forgive me, and if you can forgive me, you won't have to ignore your feelings out of guilt trip. Why is it so hard to for you to listen to your middle ? To your body ? You want to be my tabby. You want to rule the world at my side. You want to share my bed and feel our organic structure become joined throughout the night."

She pulled herself free from his grip, her eyes wet with tempestuous tears."Take me home. I don't care if I have to get back on that red deathtrap, conduct me home right now."



The sun was setting as they rode back to the university. Helena was exhausted from the day, both physically and emotionally. She hated Xavier, but as he drove, she leaned against his back, wanting to simply hang asleep. She was strangely comfortable, feeling his coat to her impudence. She didn't expect him to bring back to the scoter, but she honestly didn't maintenance. During the ride, she was able to calm down and let her ire settle. Arriving at the shoal, he walked her back to her dorm.

"If people see you with me, they may get the wrong idea."

"Relax, I'm cloaking us so that we're invisible."

They went inside and he followed her up to her residence hall room. They stopped at the door and she turned to him."You aren't coming inside."

"I know. I just wanted to say goodnight."

She placed her hand on the doorhandle, but stopped."Thank you… for everything today. You saved both Father Hauser and me. So thank you."

"Well if you really want to thank me, do you know how many fourth dimension you smiled today ?"

Helena clutched herself and cast her gaze to the undercoat, ineffective to expect at him. She had made a deal that she would kiss him if he got her to smile ten time, and she had. She had to follow through. But… it was her first kiss, and with HIM. But a deal was a muckle. She looked up at him, hoping he wouldn't see her terror and humiliation. She closed her centre and pursed her rim, waiting to sense his. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her on the frontal bone.

She opened her eyes, utterly lost."I thought I had to kiss you on the lips."

"Don't get me legal injury, your first base kiss will be with me. But like your virginity, I'll title it when you happily apply it to me."He then cupped her cheek, wiping away her tears. When did she start crying ?"body, psyche, and psyche ; you will be mine and you will dedicate yourself to me, and in turn, I will give you a time to come of happiness."

He gave her another buss, this clip on the cheek. He walked away, leaving Helena standing alone in the hallway. As soon as he was gone, she fell to her knees, her torso devoid of strength.



‘ Oh God, what the perdition is he going to do to me ?'

A calendar month ago, had Helena woken up the way had she was now, she might holler, thrash, and likely have a panic attempt. Now, she was just minuscule fright but mostly annoyed. She was kneeling on the floor, tied up with binds stretching from her collar and securing her carpus and articulatio talocruralis behind her. She was wearing cypher except a strip of cloth over her oculus and some kind of gag. Instead of a glob, it used a metallic element closed chain that held her mouth spread.

She was certain she was still in her dorm room from the spirit of the carpet, and while she instinctively wanted to scream, she knew that of class, Saint Francis Xavier was using his powers to soundproof the room. hellhole, she couldn't even wake up Sophie if she wanted to. She didn't know which was worse : the binds, her nakedness, the masque, or the gag. With the binds, she couldn't move or fight back ; with her nakedness, she felt nix protecting her from Xavier's eyes ; with the mask, she couldn't William Tell where he was or what he was doing ; with the gag, she couldn't hold back herself from drooling with her natural language hanging out and there was no telling what he would put in her backtalk. Plus the position wasn't very comfortable.

A chill ran through her as he lifted her Chin, feeling his breath on her face."My, my, your heart is so calm. Your pulse is racing, but it's not nearly as erratic as it would take in been a while ago. You aren't excited out of veneration, but out of arousal."

Helena angrily groaned, ineffective to form any sort of lyric. Without her gag, she would ingest let unloose a stream of swears that would bear even made the Devil blush.

"Relax, I'm not going to do anything terrible to you. Remember that conversation we had at lunch ? You really should be eating more."

He inserted his finger's breadth into her mouth, playing with her tongue. She tried to overstretch away, both with her body and the wet tendril. With his other hand, Xavier held the leash to her collar, keeping her from leaning back. By holding his broken jaw, he was capable to keep her from shaking her capitulum. Against her pride, she gave in and let her body go limp. Her hate for Xavier had reached new pinnacle, the feeling of his fingers in her mouth made her neediness to throw away up. At least he had done a thorough job in washing his hands. She didn't taste any oil or sweat, and from the feel of it, he had manicured his nails.

He soon pulled his finger from her mouth."I've noticed that the school places a heavy work load of really building complex stuff on us bookman. I'm surprised you kids aren't pulling your hair out over your preparation. If you want to prevent up, you need to apply your body what it requires. Your psyche needs glucose in order to function."

He reinserted finger's breadth, but now there was something sticky on them. It tasted really odorous. Was it… dearest ? Her tongue moved against her will and lapped it away, while he stirred his digit and smeared the thick dew around her oral cavity. It was unknown to taste virtuous honey without anything to suck up the tone. It was so concentrated and Delicious. Once she finished licking his finger's breadth clean, he lathered them in to a greater extent honey. This time, she didn't bother trying to resist him. She simply allowed him to spiel with her tongue while she basked in the seraphic taste.

"I've also noticed that you're under a lot of tension. I think that you should work a piddling harder to protect your mood. Did you know that cocoa cures depression ?"

As per his wrangle, when he put his fingers in her sassing, she could taste burnt umber, like he had just dipped them in some hot fudge. Helena absolutely loved chocolate, and as it swirled in her lip, she felt her hatred of the situation ebb. It continued on like that for some unidentified distance of time, with Xavier painting his fingerbreadth with different foods and letting Helena slurp it up. She tasted all kinds of chocolate, jams and jellies of different berries, whipped ointment and ice, and even monkey nut butter. As if reading her mind, he would pour dissimilar beverage down her pharynx whenever she got thirsty, to help her wash down the dessert. She eventually got used to the situation, deciding she might as well try to look on the bright side of meat and get some enjoyment out of it. Before long, her chin, chest, and stomach were mucilaginous from the tarradiddle running from her mouth.

At final stage, Saint Francis Xavier picked her up and laid her on her bed. She struggled a lilliputian bit, hating the feeling of her naked physical structure touching his. Lying on her backbone with her pegleg spread against her will, she wondered what he was going to do with her now. The resolution came with the sensation of something cold on her lips, being moved back and Forth. It was melting, the driblet falling into her mouth. She tasted… blueberry ? It was a wild blue yonder popsicle. A lot of the things Xavier had fed her were foods that she had never tasted before, and this was something to add to that listing. He slid it up and down in her oral cavity, letting her bask in the delectable flavor. He would sometimes campaign it in poke the dorsum of her throat, but normally just cast it around the insides of her cheeks.

Chuckling, he pulled away, leaving capital of Montana to wonder what was going on. A few seconds passed by in which she began to get frightened. Bound, gagged, and blindfolded ; she felt more vulnerable than ever in her life-time, and there was no telling what he was doing into the scope. She then yelped as she felt him urge the Popsicle down on her odd ring of color, as if he was putting out a fag. It felt so cold and stung the sensitive nerve endings in her mammilla. He dragged it across her pectus, making her shiver before pressing it down on her right areola. He moved back and forth, teasing her with the stock-still desert until her nipples stood like pencil erasers. unable to see what was going on, the tactile sensation of the inhuman dainty felt a G times more intense than it would before. Her mind was heightening the ace, being used against her. So this was why he had blindfolded her…

He put it back in her rima oris, letting her suck away the thawing drib. After again having her deep-throat it, he pulled it out and dragged it down her chest, continuing on to leave a blue transmission line down her venter. She writhed and struggled, knowing what he was going to do. Using his powers to hold on her trap, he at last brushed the Popsicle against her vagina, making her whole trunk tense up. To feel such cold temperatures at that point made her want to cry out. The whizz she felt weren't exactly atrocious, but they were strange.

He continued moving it back and Forth against her labia, teasing her and sometimes prodding her clit. Then, he began to slip in it. Helena screamed through the metal annulus, unable to shape the parole to beg him not to take her virginity like this. He stopped after only spreading her back talk, simply wanting to expose her interior to the cold. She could experience the Popsicle thawing, unable to withstand the oestrus of her pussy. Its cold, awkward drips were running down and dripped from her kitty as well as her undesirable arousal.

Xavier removed the treat and she could get a line him slurping up the taste of her muliebrity from it, mixed in with the hokey blueberry discernment. He continued toying with her in this manner, dragging it across her torso and then taking turns with her to taste it. During her turns, she would have her deep-throat it as a substitute phallus, while he would invoke his finger around in her honeypot. Once it was nil Thomas More than a coldness stick, she knew something new was going to happen.

"Now, it's fourth dimension for MY treat."

Instead of putting anything in her mouth, he drizzled something across her dresser, and from the spirit of it, Helena could assure it was chocolate sirup. He certainly wasn't stingy around her titty and pussy. She lay there, dressed in a sticky black web. Oh God, was he going to… ?

Xavier leaned down and lapped up the chocolate sirup on her stomach, making her shiver from the spot of his glossa. He continued to licking her, savoring the discernment of her physical structure more than the drinking chocolate. She tried to hold her disgust, the feel of his molestation. In a way it was regretful than when he had his fingerbreadth in her sassing.

"My, my, your skin is just so soft and delicious."

He came up to her chest and she writhed as he felt him paint her chest with his tongue. She could not deny the pleasance she was feeling. The way he was playing with her areolas, massaging them with his tongue, it felt even better than when she played with them herself. Then, when he closed his lips around her right nipple, an unintentional moan slipped out. Knowing he had struck a nerve, Xavier continued sucking on her breasts, pulling the whine of euphoria out of her. Soon enough though, he got bored and decided to continue on his way. He moved down, kissing her defenseless body as he did so. She knew where he was going, and if he continued the way he was, she didn't screw how long she would be able to keep back what short dignity she had left.

Soon enough, he arrived at her kitty. He immediately went to work, licking up every small drop curtain of coffee syrup. Then, once she was mostly houseclean, he flitted his glossa between the brim, making her shudder. The smell of his sinful sass tasting her innocence made her sick. Smiling to himself, he began to kiss it, her lips against his, while he worked his tongue inside her. His oral fissure roamed her womanhood, switching back and forth between her erect clit, to the entrance, to her depths. She was sealed that his tongue was longer than it should have been. She could feel it slithering through her deepest corner like some unholy serpent.

Everything she was feeling went beyond any former sensation in her life. This made masturbation feel like scratching a bug bit. It felt… it felt… so GOOD ! She never wanted it to end ! She prayed to God, begging him not to break Saint Francis Xavier, but to forgive her for how a great deal she was enjoying getting eaten out like this. It took only a few minutes for her to cum, easily causing her the greatest orgasm of her life. Even after she reached her climax, he didn't stop.

She didn't know how long it went on like that, how long he continued to exercise his glossa and sass against her logic gate of paradise. It felt like hours, and she had no doubtfulness that it was close to that. She had no idea how many orgasms she had, but each one was sound than the last. Xavier just kept going, never tiring. He simply drank in her foreplay like wine out of a ice. Every time she came, she felt her mind growing rickety, her memories fading. After a while, it was a struggle for her to remember who she was.

Finally, Saint Francis Xavier sat up and cricked his neck."Ah, yummy. well, I think it's clip I let you get some rest. I'm going to go put my spit on ice."

He snapped his fingers and her chasteness disappeared, along with her gag and blindfold. She was too tired to do anything, even unfold her eyes. Xavier leaned forward and kissed her on the brow."Soon, you shall give yourself to me, and I won't need to tie you up to feast on you. I can't wait for that day to arrive."





Chapter 10



"Oh God ! Please ! No more !"

babe Olivia was sobbing on the floor, having woken up in the church building for another night of distortion. She still believed this to just be a recurring nightmare. Xavier strode towards her, a thirsty gleam to his oculus. He gave her a strong kick, knocking her onto her backrest and then setting his foot on her throat.

"That's right, keep begging. Beg for mercy."

She tried to crowd him off her, struggling to breathe."Please, I just want this to cease ! I don't want to support anymore !"

"The woe will never stop, not as long as I can laugh at your thigh-slapper and work out up your teardrop. Now, let's see how long it will carry for you to beg for death."

He took a few stairs back and snapped his fingers. Her nightgown and underclothes was burned off her body, and from the ceiling and walls, hooked yarn lunged for her like the tongue of frogs. The crotchet all dug into her cutis like sutures, each one an inch apart, making her cry out in full-body agony. The ones going through her mammilla and labia hurt the most. Heightening the volume of her screams, the togs all became tight, and as one, lifted her into the air. She hung above the church bench, blood streaming from her wounds. Every driblet caught the luminosity of the surrounding candles like a run ruby, while the web of threads almost looked like the backstage of a unhinged saint. Her eyes were rolled back into her head, her psyche struggling to retain its sanity. Xavier stood under her, opening his oral cavity and catching the drops of her blood on his lingua like they were snow bunting.

reaching into his pelage pockets, he pulled out two metal dildos, connected by a wire. He inserted them into her ass and kitty-cat, and by holding the wire, channeled a violent electric flow into the sex toys. babe Olivia screamed and thrashed as a virtually flesh-melting charge was driven into her rectum and her cervix uteri. The cushion to her privates invoked something that could not be called an orgasm, but made her give a similar cry, regardless of how agonizing it was. burning was one of Xavier's favourite methods of distortion, especially to the erogenous geographical zone.

The charges dropped and jumped like a heartbeat, pulsing through her musculus and making her jerk. Every time she moved, she inadvertently pulled against the hooks in her skin, widening the injuries. It didn't take long for her to rip free of one, and like an initiative zipper, it caused a domino effect in which her weight overpowered the hooks'hold on her. In a vast spattering of blood, over a hundred cryptical undercut were opened across her body from the hooks ripping unfreeze. She fell to the base with the stallion nominal head of her body as a rip up flock. Only her face remained recognizable.

Xavier snapped his finger's breadth and her body was fully healed, leaving her in utter shock from the indescribable pain she had just suffered."Don't tell me you're tired already ? You know we still have hours left before you need to wake up."



The next nighttime, baby Olivia was on all quartet, crawling with bibles from the pew stacked on her rachis. She was wearing knight winker with a gag in her mouth, and weights were hanging from her thrust mamilla and twat lips. She was sobbing as the alloy spheres pulled on her, struggling to maintain her balance. Every"footprint"she took was agony, but she couldn't let her balance falter. She reached out with her hand, but went out too far. The swinging of the weights on her nipples made her flinch, causing one of the bibles to precipitate off.

‘ Oh no ! Oh God, no !'

It hit the solid ground, and with it, the end of Saint Francis Xavier's cattle spurring was pressed to her rear end. She collapsed as the shock ravaged her, screaming in agony. He ground it deep into her soft flesh like he was putting out a cigarette, laughing as he did so."Bad girl, you let them fall. Your posture is a disgrace."

He gave a spin of his finger's breadth and she was pulled back up onto all fours and the Holy Writ returned to her back."Now, again."

Trying not to stir her body, she gave a tearful nod and continued crawling. A new burn mark wound was forming on her ass, one of countless others from the hour spent in this horrible exercise.



The Nox after, baby Olivia was hovering in the church, her limbs outstretched and unmoving. She was rotating as if in a gyro, while above her, a one hundred standard candle burned. A clump of liquid state wax fell from one of the candles and splattered on her hip, making her whine. It felt like a drop of burning gasolene. Another one fell, this one hitting her font. For every one that made its bell ringer, 12 missed her by mere centimeter and fell down to the floor.

Saint Francis Xavier was below her, watching with a grinning."William Tell me, which is worse ? The pain ?"A red daub splattered on her areola, just barely missing her tit. She cried and tried to force at her invisible bonds, feeling the wax searing the bid hide."Or the prediction ? At any here and now, one drop could fall and shore right in your eye."

She continued to turn, and above her, the top of one of the candles gave way like a mudslide, and a tablespoon of molten wax splashed across her ass.

"That's how your bookman felt, wondering when you would tear and read out your irrational number rage on them. You see, that's the difference between us. Your sadism goes hand in helping hand with your toughness and thin skin. Speaking of thin skin…"Olivia whimpered as several drops hit her facial expression, peppering her like lentigo. One had hit her eyelid and she was blinking to try and cool off it."Oh, yeah, the face hurts the most. The skin is really thin and filled with nerve conclusion. It's why face tattoos are so rarified, even amongst the most devoted ink enthusiasts."

She screamed as drib hit her left labia lip, hurting her even more than the ones across her face.

"While me, I'm always in dominance. People aren't my victim ; they are my toys. But you…"He swirled his fingers, causing all of the candles to tump over. A sheet of melted wax poured on her, scalding the front of her dead body. Her breasts and pussy felt like they were being burned off and her clitoris felt like it was being jabbed with a car lighter."You're my punching bag."



Blood was pouring onto the storey, with Olivia wondering how much she would receive to fall back before she died. She was hanging from the ceiling with shackles around her radiocarpal joint. Xavier was using his force to regenerate her rake reserves, keeping her alive and conscious. Dangling from his fingertips were conducting wire, formed from his own torso. He swung one hand and whiplashed her with the wires, controlling their effort and increasing their weight. She cried out as five excision opened across her titty, as if he had just slashed her with box tender.

"A strange feeling, isn't it ? The tone of a sword cutting your chassis ? It stings, like when you drag your fingernail across a sunburn."He slashed her again, this meter across the second joint. Her legs were completely painted with blood."Can you finger the weight of your skin pulling at the cut ? Spreading them apart ?"

He delivered several deep cuts on her carpus, severing every vein. Grinning, he used his office to not only restore her blood as it was lost, but produce more and produce her lineage pressure. The crimson fluid was spraying from her radiocarpal joint, drenching her in a shower. She tried to see through it all, feeling it turning her haircloth into sticky roach. She could feel the pressure in her venous blood vessel, in her brain. Her heart didn't know what to do with all the blood, whether to slack down or belt along up.

"Then there is the future layer of bother. It comes from your own body, the sting of the table salt in your parentage and sweat. Ironic, isn't it ?"

Letting himself become drenched, Xavier leaned in and began slurping up the stock off her tits like it was melted ice emollient, indulging his demonic thirst. He then crouched down, letting the blood line run down his throat as he licked her pussy."Ah, delicious. The taste of a Virgin woman."

In his hand appeared a wineglass, which his used to collect the blood pouring from her wounding. He took a few steps away, drinking from the glass gluttonously and then pouring it on his face."To the great unwashed like you, blood is repulsive. That salty, iron perceptiveness. But to people like me… well, I don't think"people"is the right word… origin is luscious. It's dessert as moolah, like tea almost."

Turning back around, he threw the glass at the statue of Jesus at the dorsum of the church building and struck it in the case. Once he had had his filling, he stood back up and swung both of his arms. Obeying his will, the wire wrapped around baby Olivia's soundbox in the calico cat formation.

"Watch out, folks ! Rows 1 through 4 are a splash zone !"

He pulled on the wires in a sudden, violent jerk. The binds sheered through her skin and the bulwark of the church became splashed with gore.



Sister Olivia wandered back and forth in her bedroom, muttering prayers to herself to try and stay awake. It was three in the dayspring but she refused to let herself fall asleep. If she didn't sleep, she couldn't pipe dream, and if she couldn't pipe dream, that man couldn't get her. She didn't like how long she had to stay on awake ; she couldn't grip another night of torture. She rubbed her eyes, trying to ease the stinging xerotes. She pulled her hands away and found herself no longer in her room. She had been transported into the church. She immediately screamed and fell to her stifle, beating herself to try and stir up up from this"dream ”.

Saint Francis Xavier stood over, chuckling in amusement at her fear."Oh, don't assure me you still think this is a dream."Her sob stopped and she looked up at him with wide eyes."That's right, you heard me. All this prison term, you thought that it was your conscience torturing you, projecting my image as the one who defied you and punish you in ways that you never thought potential. But I am material, this is all happening. It's prison term for you to hear who your master is."

list down, he pressed his glossa to her neck, making her scream as she was branded. He pulled away, leaving her flesh smoldering. She covered the wound with her hand and gasped as she felt the three sixer."No… it can't be… the bell ringer of the Beast… Then that means you are…"

"The one and only. The bible says that in Armageddon, I will be defeated and Jesus of Nazareth shall wreak about a thousand years of heartsease, but is that confessedly ? I stand unopposed, with no God above me, no scourge before me, and all of mankind below me. It is time for humanity to discover its home. It is meter for a new cosmos monastic order. Soon, you and every early human will bow before me and the earth will suit mine."He then reached into his pants and pulled out his peter."But until then, I think I'll settle with raping you until you bleed."



Helena sat in Father Hauser's hospital room, clutching his paw and hearing to the sound of his inwardness monitor. She visited him every day, every meter she had the chance. She needed him to rouse up, but a part of her hoped he wouldn't, because then it would mean Saint Francis Xavier had done something sort and had kept his Logos. But why did she finger that way ? What was it that was twisting her emotions this way ?

She opened her lip, feeling the need to say something, but unsure of what."Everyone misses you at the schoolhouse. Especially me."The comatose priest did not reply. A hour passed by. She did not know why she said it, but she uttered the speech."Xavier is the Antichrist and he's holding me captive."

For once, her collar didn't act up and her throat didn't close. It seemed that since she was confessing to someone who couldn't actually hear her, it didn't count as revealing his secret. Either way, she shuddered in relief, as if a neck massager was pressed right to a knot in her book binding. Scripture failed to line how good it felt to at last say what the problem was, even if Father-God Hauser couldn't assistance her.

"He's a horrible, deceitful man. He says he wants to take over the world and hold me his queen."She let out a blistering jape, feeling the fermented tensity melting from her soulfulness."He thinks that he can win me over. Again and again, I've watched him rape my roommate while I was paralyzed in my bed. Once or twice, he even molested me. He would do this affair with his fingerbreadth and… ugh, you don't want to hear about that."

From there, it all erupted into a slurry of Good Book, as everything Helena had bottled up came flooding out. Strange, though, that she was smiling while she spoke, even when she described some of the most horrific moments of her position. There were times when she began to cry while telling the storey, but still, she smiled and even laughed.

"Please, Father, I need your advice. I hate him. I hate him so much that I can't even describe it. So why ? Why is that the longer he's around, the easier it is from him to make me smiling and laugh ? I'll think back to all the clip he raped Sophie and I'll remember the sound of her howler of pain, I'll remember all those humiliating trials he put me through, but then in my creative thinker, I'll see him with that dog in the park. I'll remember when he protected me from baby Olivia and helped me with those muggers. I imagine myself back in the kitty.

He keeps saying that he'll win my heart, but I don't want him to. I don't want to return in love with him. I just want to detest him and feel nothing but that. Every day, my will weakens and it becomes harder and harder for me to oppose back against him. If I at to the lowest degree have sex what I was supposed to do, it would be unlike. I'm all alone and I have no clue how to beat him. Please, tell me how I can put a plosive consonant to this. How I can make everything go back to the way it was before ?"At survive the room was silent, and after some deep breaths, she smiled, gave a sad sigh, and stood up."I didn't think so, but thank you… for listening."

notion like her soul was a fraction of its old weighting, she left the infirmary and began the walk back to her school. It was a beautiful day, and for that legal brief reprieve, it felt like aught could go wrongfulness and everything was as it should be. Then, of course…

"Oof !"

Helena was knocked to the ground as she turned a corner and bumped into mortal. Looking up, she muttered a very unchristian swear. Saint Francis Xavier was looking down at her, a quizzical look on his case."Huh. You may not believe me, but I actually had no plan to bother you today, so this is quite interesting."

He offered to help her up but she smacked his hired hand aside and got to her feet."Yeah, decent. Why else would you demote into me like this ?"

"I actually had business in townsfolk and was making my way back to the school. I'm guesswork you're doing the same. Let's walk together."

"You're just going to follow me if I go an surrogate route, aren't you ?"

"Bingo."

Helena gave a loud groan and strode past him."You're not allowed to take hold my hand or do anything like that."

Xavier chuckled."Yes dear."

For the first few minute of arc, the walking was silent. capital of Montana almost forgot that Xavier was there. Soon enough though, it broke.

"You were visiting Padre Hauser, weren't you ?"

Helen straightened her posture and deepened her voice."Yes, I was."

"You said before that he was like an actual beginner to you, what did you think of ?"capital of Montana didn't respond, not wanting him anywhere near her memories or personal secrets."You know, I reversed his brain damage and I removed a really filthy tumor on his pancreas. You could at least talking to me."

‘ Goddammit, now he's guilt-tripping me.'

She took a inscrutable breather, working up the courageousness to speak."When I came here, to rosewood University… I hated men. I absolutely despised them and thought I could never trust them. Hell, it wasn't even men, I was just afraid of everybody. I would attack anyone who came close to me. I was like a gaga animal, nothing more than a savage creature in a schoolgirl outfit. Soon after I arrived, I found myself in the corner of the cafeteria. I had taken a knife from the kitchen and was swinging it at the instructor trying to approach. I was high on adrenaline and terror, and thought that they would do something terrible to me if they got me."

She glanced up at Xavier and saw a odd look on his face. He was stoic… almost somber.

"Then Father Hauser came. He was smiling, but I didn't trustingness him. A lot of men smiled before doing something cruel. He reached out to me and I stabbed at his hand. The blade went through his palm like the stigma, but with little more than a wince of hurting, he clutched my manus and said,"God will forgive you if you are sorry, but don't do something that you can't forgive ”. I just fell apart and burst into tears and he held me with his bridge player still bleeding. From then on, he was like an factual don to me. He taught me to trust people, how to not live in fear and angriness, and to have the love of God. He's been my honest-to-god friend, as well as my dearest."

She came to a stop, lost in thought, feeling like her emotions were going to rain buckets out of her like split. She then turned as Saint Francis Xavier gently interlaced his digit with hers, raised her paw, and kissed the back of it. It took her a moment to oppose to the entitle activeness, but she quickly pulled her hand away with her facial expression flushed."W-what the hell on earth was that ? !"

He gave a pocket-sized smiling."I just felt like giving you some affection. Tell you what, if you'd like, we can carve up up here. You can walk back to the school alone."

She looked away from him, pouting."We're already so close to the campus, there is no point. But don't mite me again."

"Sorry, just one Thomas More time…"

She closed her heart as his finger's breadth approached her face. Oh God, was he going to adhere them in her sass like he had done the other night ? No, he simply brushed back a lock of her tomentum and tucked it behind her ear, then cupped her impudence. At that moment, Helena had never felt so belittled. She felt like a lilliputian hiss cradled in his palm, but his hand… it felt so… gentle. After a couple seconds, he released her and continued walking, leaving her with her inwardness racing.

She took a recondite breath and then followed."By the way, what were you doing here in Town ?"

He looked at her with an evil smiling."Are you sure you want to know ?"

She shuddered."No, scratch that."



An hour earlier :

"Welcome to our new home."

Lily gazed in amazement at the humble flat, unable to conceive what was going on. Out of nowhere, Xavier had just told her that he had gotten a part-time job and was using his money to get an apartment for them. Her idea had been spinning the solid time as he led her across Italian capital to this one bed/one bath.

"So we're really going to be living here ?"

He pulled her in close and kissed her on the top of the head."Like hubby and wife."

"Oh, this is what I've always dreamed of having ! But what about school ?"

"wellspring I'll need to restrain attending so that I can graduate and get a near job for us. But you don't need to worry about going back. You didn't have Friend and I doubt the instructor cared. No one there will miss you."

Her slender shoulders slunk and she clutched his arm, needing him with her. ‘ That's right, cipher cares about me but Xavier. Without him, I'm all alone. I have to do whatever I can to restrain our spirit like this.'

"But as you know, life-time isn't fair. There is a snap to all of this. The job I have doesn't pay enough for us to stay here. It only covered the security measure repository. For this to be our home plate, you need to make money as well."

"But… I'm too untested. nonentity will hire me."

"wellspring, I suppose you could always… use your body. You were able to crystallise my debt with that loanword shark, so there's goose egg stopping you from doing it again to bring in some income."

Lily's heart stopped. Do that… again ? That frightening experience with that disgusting man ? And others ? !

Saint Francis Xavier looked at her and sighed."You're right, I'm sorry, I can't ask you to do that. I guess we'll just have to enjoy this place while we have it. Maybe someday we have a dwelling of our own, but not today."

"No ! No ! I'll do it ! I'll do whatever you need to do !"

He smiled and rubbed her oral sex."dependable girl, I'm so proud of you. I already know a few hoi polloi who will pay unspoiled money for you. I'll squall them and evidence them to get over."



Sophie was standing in her room in her underwear, looking in the mirror over her dresser. Helena had yet to retrovert from dinner party, so she had some time to reflect. She ran her manus around her pharynx, trying to feel for the collar. Every day, Saint Francis Xavier would attack her somewhere in the schoolhouse, drag her to some corner or closet, and colza her. It could cobbler's last either a few minutes or a few time of day. Every time he violated her, he would pull on her collar and her neckband would appear. He claimed he liked the face she made when she choked her with it. She knew that Saint Francis Xavier was no ordinary human being, that he had powers like that of a fiend. What in God's epithet was he ? With all the focus she was under, it was a miracle that her grades hadn't plummeted. She had taken to obsessive studying to hold on her thoughts occupied. How long was this going to last ? How long was he going to torture her like this ?

Down the hall, Helena was in the bathroom, brushing her dentition. Staring into the mirror at her contemplation, her arm slowed. She reached up and touched her throat. She could feel the collar, always there. That bind, that link between her and Xavier… How could she transgress it ? How could she unblock herself ? If she could hold her will stiff and resist him, would he continue his word and leave her unhurt ? Or would his patience run out and eventually he remove her violently as he had seen him do with Sophie so many times ?

But… what would pass off if she did make in ? Was this all just a big mind game ? If she gave in to him, would he just laugh at her tactile sensation, say it was a laugh, and enslave her even defective than he had already ? Or would he really make believe her his fagot ? If he did take over the world, where and what would she be ? Would she be some piece of meat in a dungeon, a striver for him to torment and abuse when he got bored ? Would she rein the Earth at his side and share his throne… and his bed ? It used to be so easy and simpleton before. When this started, she saw him as pure iniquity, a heartless giant holding her captive, the subject of her almost acute hatred. Now things were so complicated. She had seen a side of him that she didn't want to see, a human side that extinguished her hatred.

sis Olivia sat in her cascade, trying to scour herself unclouded of the filth that caked her soul. He would fare for her as he had every night. He would come and make water her living Hell. What would he do to her tonight ? Would he torture her like a prisoner of war ? Or would he plunder every hole in her body until she was drenched in her blood line and his seminal fluid ? She felt like she was losing her judgement. She could barely eat, instruct, or even think. And catch some Z's ? She didn't want to sleep ; she'd rather die than sleep. She wanted to tell someone what was going on, but Xavier had forbidden her, and when she even thought of doing it, she could feel that cursed collar activate. Maybe it would be skilful for her to kill herself. God would understand, right ?



Summer had arrived, and with it came summer vacation. For two weeks, scholar from abroad could go home and drop clip with their families. For those with no home to go back to, all the schoolwork was optional for extra credit, but the school did everything potential to keep the students busybodied. unwarranted script are the the Tempter's workshop. Sophie was standing in the train station with several other students, all boarding string for different level across Common Market. With her was capital of Montana, saying goodbye.

"Are you sure I can't talking you into coming domicile with me ? My parents would bang to have you and my little baby really wants to see you again."

Helena sighed with a sad smile and shook her chief."Thank you, but I can't. Trust me, I'd give my right arm for a veridical vacation, but I need to do a lot redundant citation piece of work and get my score up. But do return everyone my regards."

The call was given that the train to Paris was boarding, meaning it was fourth dimension for Sophie to go. Giving her friend a tight hug, she picked up her bag and made her way onto the train. She slumped into her behind, sighing in bliss. Finally, she was away from this school, away from him.



Marian jumped from the car and tackled her former sister, sending the two young woman tumbling to the land in the parking lot of the genus Paris train station. At 14 age of age, Marian was the spitting figure of speech of her sure-enough Sister, with the same blond hair and blueish oculus, though of course, she was shortsighted and her breasts weren't as tumid. The two girls hugged each other while their parents laughed, glad that the whole class was back together.

Having returned base, Sophie's infliction vanished and she was happier than she had been in months. The campaign to the countryside was beautiful, with Sophie and Marian chattering in French in the backseat. Once family, they had a delicious dinner party and Sophie told her class about everything going on at Rosewood University, laughing as she talked about Helena and her fight with sister Olivia. That night, she collapsed on her bed, smiling and exhausted. It felt so estimable to be in her own habitation, her own room, her own bed, and to be able to sleep without a roommate nearby. At final stage, she could relax.

TAP TAP

The speech sound made her body tense up and her inwardness struggle to baffle. Trembling from forefront to toe, she sat up and looked around. She saw him, Xavier, hovering outside her window, with his center glowing red and his sharp tooth gleaming.

Tears began to run from her eyes as she worked to pull in a single breathing spell of air."No ! No ! No, delight ! This can't be happening ! Not here !"

Without moving his organic structure, Xavier floated forward. The bedroom window and the wall around it dissolved from his touch, the edge glowing with lit coal as he burned his way through.

He entered her bedchamber, a rich jape echoing from his pharynx."Did you really think you could escape from me ? Did you really think you could run away ? That there was any situation in this world that I wouldn't fall out ? No, you are mine. You are my hard worker, my toy, my holding. I will torment you until the day I grow bored and then I will eat you like a steak dinner. Your life belongs to me. Now get up and undress."

Trying to hold in her rent, Sophie got to her feet and pulled off her nightgown, then did the same with her bra and panties. She got on all Little Joe on the bed, her ass pointed to Xavier. She was used to this routine.

"Ok, I'm ready."

"Oh, not yet. I didn't come here so that I could have my way with just you."

His row pierced her thorax like bullets of ice.

"No… no, you can't mean…"

Laughing, Saint Francis Xavier strode to her door. Screaming in fright, Sophie tried to stop him, but he snapped his fingers and activated her collar. She fell to her knees, the demonic restraint draining her strength and weighing down on her.

"Please, I'm mendicancy you ! Not my babe ! Not Marian ! I'll do whatever you want ! Just delight don't hurt her !"

"Oh, don't worry, at least now you won't have to go through this alone."

He left her chamber and made his way down the dreary anteroom. He was using his powers to put Sophie's parents in a bass comatoseness, and without any neighbors nearby, no avail would come. He arrived at Marian's room and opened the door.

Having yet to come asleep, she rolled over to see who it was."Huh ? Sophie ?"

Her eyes fell on Xavier and her line ran low temperature with terror. She sat up and scrambled against the paries, knowing that this man was evil."Who are you ? ! What do you want ? !"

"I'm your new master. As for what I want, I want you."

He moved across the room, engulfed in a fog-like shadow. Marian screamed and tried to get away, but he grabbed her arm and used his early hand to rip off her night-robe and underclothing. She writhed in his grip, completely naked and with tears running down her face.

"My, my, what a beautiful physical structure you have. I'm going to enjoy sampling it."

He then loosened his clutches and allowed her to slip gratuitous. She rushed into the Granville Stanley Hall and began banging on her parents'door, but nothing she could do would ever heat them. She then ran to Sophie's room and saw her on the story, naked like herself and with the collar glowing.

"Run, Marian !"

More terrified than ever in her life, she sprinted downstairs and outside, not even bothering to put her shoes on. Xavier stepped out the nominal head doorway and watched her run, the moonlight shining on her pale skin. Gasping for air and struggling to fight the system of weights of the collar, Sophie collapsed beside him, having dragged herself from her room.

"scout this."Saint Francis Xavier held up his hand, and out in the subject field surrounding Sophie's rest home, Marian tripped as if caught in a lying in wait. She screamed, feeling an inconspicuous force dragging her back towards the house."Now, go out there and bring her to me."

Sophie looked at him, mortified by this command."No ! I won't let you hurt her !"

"You know neither of you can escape. As you can see, I don't even postulate you to bring her back. But if you don't, I will punish the two of you. Everything you've suffered until now will be naught. I will expend the entire Nox torture you, taking act so that both sisters can keep an eye on the other one be pushed to the verge of folly and end. I will make you tolerate More pain than you ever thought possible, and within hour, you will beg me to brutalize her instead and let you rest. And then, I will kill you and your entire family."

He then released Marian, letting her get back on her metrical foot and continue running, as well as took the weighting of Sophie's cop and present her back her military capability."You can either go after her down and cart her back so that I can outrage you both, or you can put up aside and seal your portion. Your choice."

shout, Sophie slowly stood up and staggered off the porch. She began to run, feeling the night air kissing her naked dead body and trying to ignore the bother in her pes from the odd ground. She could see Marian, sprinting for good life history through the arena. She wanted to run away with her with every fiber of her being, to escape from that house and Xavier, but she knew that she could not get away, neither of them could. Xavier would have his way with them, and all she could do was try to save Marian from the forged, even if it meant carrying her to him.

With her tenacious legs and desperation giving her speed, she at last tackled her younger babe, knocking the two of them to the ground. Their naked torso entangled, Marian struggled to get out from under Sophie."Sophie, what are you doing ? !"

"I'm sorry, but we have to go back."

"No ! He's evil ! He'll hurt us !"

"I know, but he'll do worse if we don't obey ! I'm sorry ! I'm so good-for-naught ! We have to do what he says !"

She got to her human foot, pulling Marian with her. Her younger sister struggled with everything she had, slapping and kicking Sophie, but she would not unloose her. She began dragging her back to the home, knowing exactly what Xavier was going to do. How had her life get so horrible ? Here she was, betraying her babe, the mortal she loved more than anyone else in the world. Now she was forcefully dragging her to this monster so that he could violate them. The whole time, Marian struggled against her, even when she picked her up and carried her on her shoulder. By the clip they had returned to Xavier, she had calmed down, petrified with concern and helplessness. The two sister stood before him, capable to see his maniacal grinning even in the dark.

"well aren't you a cute little thing ? This is going to be a fun night."He turned to Sophie."You two got dirty out there. admit her to the bathroom and clean yourselves up."He then reached between Marian's legs and felt her vagina. The young daughter whimpered and clung to her babe."Also, shave her. I like my female child to be smooth."

Still crying, Sophie nodded and led Marian upstairs, where they locked themselves in the toilet. Marian broke down in split, while Sophie, trying to maintain some form of her equanimity, got a break washcloth and began rubbing her down.

"Why ? Why are you doing this ? Why do we have to do this ?"

"He's forcing me to. Listen, I know what he's going to do, and I would normally die rather than let him concern you. If we don't do this, he'll do so much worse. Please, just remember that I'm doing this so that we'll hitch alive. I need you to be strong."

"Can't Mom and Dad help us ?"

"No, he won't let them. It's just you and me."



Once they had prepared themselves, they stepped out of the bathroom and returned to Sophie's room. Xavier was there, looking out at the countryside through the fix he had burned in the wall. He had already taken off his clothes.

He turned to them and smiled."You both look terrified. Sophie, to facilitate ease your little babe's veneration, how about we show her what I'm going to do with her. Let her warm up up to it. showtime by giving me some love with your mouth."Reluctantly forsaking her babe's side, Sophie took a footfall forward, but Xavier stopped her."No, crawl like the bitch you are."

Accustomed to his ruthlessness, she got down onto her work force and articulatio genus and crawled over to Xavier. She was trembling in plethora, feeling her picayune sister's eyes on her naked body as she degraded herself for this monster.

"Good, now beg for it."

She spoke in a whisper, not wanting Marian to hear her."Please, Master, let me suck your cock."

"Sorry, I couldn't quite hear you. Speak up."

She looked up at him and took a vibration breath."Please, maestro ! Let me suck up your dick !"

"Good daughter, go ahead."

As she had been forced to time and fourth dimension again, she began rolling his erect manhood around in her mouth, lathering it with her clapper and then sucking it fresh of her saliva. Saint Francis Xavier put his hand on the top of her head, smirking as she labored to pleasure him. He looked at Marian, staring into her fearful eyes. Her unanimous trunk was trembling, feeling him size her up, anticipating when he would use her as his new toy.

He pointed to her."You, get on the bed."

She nervously obeyed, continuing to keep an eye on as her sister dirtied her mouthpiece with this man's penis. Saint Francis Xavier seize Sophie by the neck and threw her onto the bed. With her on her back, he forced her legs apart and made her cry out as he entered her. From there, a uninterrupted whine escaped from Sophie's as he thrust into her like a machine. She didn't know what hurt Sir Thomas More, the cruelty of his cock slamming the ingress to her womb or the gaze of her sister as she was raped. She was holding onto the bed tightly, wishing her breasts would terminate bouncing with every thrust. Marian was staring at her, knowing that it had to be really atrocious by the sounds her sister was making.

"It feels secure, doesn't it ? We've done this so many clock time, you must be used to it by now. The horror has dulled and now there is only the pleasure of the act. Come on, cum, you know you want to."

As miserable as she was, Sophie could not deny his words. Her sum had hardened to the contumely, and with the psychological pain disappearing over clock time, she was left with double-dyed physical sense impression. She hated it, it made her want to die, she was in aguish beyond intelligence, and yet… it still felt dependable. She turned to Marian, staring back at her, waiting for her older sister to do something courageous, something to record that she was fighting back or resisting in some way. Maybe she could still salve her. But no, she was powerless, both against Xavier and her own body.

She could feel it, an coming welling. She would contribute anything for it not to come about, but it was boiling inside her. Sensing it, Xavier suddenly changed post, going from standing perpendicular over her consistence, to lying down and embracing her in the missioner post. She knew exactly what he was doing, what he was trying to realize her do, but she couldn't stop. With the waves of pleasure building in strength, she was forced to hold onto him, less like her raper and more like her lover. At last, she screamed, feeling euphory flood her body in a sultry explosion.

Saint Francis Xavier stood up, leaving Sophie hitch and panting. He turned to Marian."Look at her, look at the poor animal your sister has become. She's nothing but a piece of nitty-gritty for me to twine around my cock. I've completely broken her, and I'll shift you the Lapp way."

He looked down at Sophie and gave her a smack to come alive her up."Get on top of your Sister the same way I was on top of you. I want her to see the look on your face when fuck you in the ass."

friction her cheek to still the sting from her smack, she crawled to her sister."M-Marian, I-I need you to lie down."

Her voice was so low that even Xavier struggled to hear her. Trembling, Marian lied down on her rachis and Sophie got on top of her. The two sister were ineffective to look at each other and were shuddering from the spirit of their naked bodies pressed together. They truly loved each other, but even sibling love could not fully contend with the incestuous awkwardness of to the full nipple-on-nipple middleman. Sophie lifted herself up a little, just enough so that at least their endure weren't touching, but that just reminded them out how their white meat were rubbing together.

Sophie winced as she felt Xavier compress her ass.

"Girl, I am going to use your ass until the day you die."

Sophie looked down at Marian, pressing her forehead against her babe's."Please, recall that I love you."

"Sophie…"

The moment was broken when Sophie cried out in pain from Xavier forcing himself into her bastard. He had been wet with the juice from her pussy, but it was not enough to ease the burning at the stake friction. Continuing to throw her cry, he began thrusting into her at wide force and stop number. Marian clung to her, wishing there was some way to facilitate her sister and facilitate the painful sensation, but as her voice began to change, she realized that she wasn't moaning in agony. Almost immediately,"oh no"and"no, please"became"oh God !"and"oh yes !"with her centre rolling back into her head and her glossa hanging out. She had never seen this look on Sophie's nerve, her baby, who had planned to be a nun, now wearing the mask of pure depravity.

Xavier grabbed her wrists and pulled them back like reins, using that cargo area to thrash her onto his peter."Say it, say how much you love it."

Sophie didn't respond, wanting to keep on one shred of self-worth. Saint Francis Xavier answered her silence with a hard smacking on her ass, making her whole modest body tremble.

"I love it ! I love getting my ass raped !"

He let go of her articulatio radiocarpea and she collapsed on top of Marian. She wasn't bothering to hold herself up, and with each slam Xavier made against her, she was pushed forward, leaving Marian to be smothered by her sister's breasts. It didn't take long for her to cum, at which point he allowed himself to bring out himself inside her. Sophie collapsed on her position and Xavier moved over to Marian, hovering his putz over her face.

"Go on, suck it. It's your turn."

"No ! Get away from me ! I won't do it !"

A twitch of anger crossed his face, and like a discover snaked, he reached out and grabbed Sophie's redress breast, squeezing brutally hard. Sophie gave a bloodcurdling belly laugh of excruciation and tried to pull away, but Saint Francis Xavier's hold on her was like iron. With tears in her eyes, Marian tried to resign her sis but Xavier smacked her across the face.

"There is only one way to check this. I suggest you make up your psyche, because I may just rip her tit off and eat it in front of you."

watchword, Marian opened her rima oris and let Xavier insert himself into her. The preference of her sister's SOB was acerb, and the moment his cock touched her glossa, his cum started leaking down her throat and made her gag. Sophie watched helplessly as her sister was violated, Marian's oral cavity being used as a fleshlight after Xavier had fucked her asshole. Saint Francis Xavier soon increased his inhuman treatment, forcing his prick all the way into her throat and holding it there. Marian struggled against him, choking on his manhood. She grabbed Sophie's arm, nonverbally begging her sister to help her.

"full point it, you'll kill her !"

"Don't worry, I know when to stop."

He waited for a minute until finally pulling out, with Marian immediately vomiting onto the story and desperately filling her lungs with air.

"Your sister did the same affair when I first enslaved her. Since I didn't cum, I won't make you lick it up. Now for the next part. Time for me to pop that cherry of yours."

At his tidings, Sophie grabbed her sister and pulled her to the far corner of the bed, trying to harbor her."Please, I'm beggary you ! Let her go ! Let her hold open her pureness ! I'll do anything, whatever you want me to do, but delight don't take her virginity ! Not like this !"

Xavier gave a booming laugh."Well, well, what do you know ? Your dear for your piddling Sister has touched my affection. I'll be lenient and give you a choice. kickoff, scope under the bed and snaffle the first thing you feel."

Her hand shakiness, Sophie reached under the bed and the ancestry drained from her face. She pulled out a double-ended dildo with a wearable harness.

"Here's your choice : either I can need her virginity or you can."

Her shoulder shaking, she began to cry while wringing the leather straps of the harness. Marian looked back and Forth at Sophie and Saint Francis Xavier, unsure of which was worse.

"Ok… I'll do it."

Marian grasped her arm, terrified."Please ! Please don't do this to me !"

"hoot it, would you rather he do it ? !"

Marian shied away from her, feeling like she was all alone in this. She watched as Sophie inserted one end of the dildo in her pussy and secured herself in the harness.

Sophie stared at the strap-on, watched the way it bobbed when she moved. ‘ Oh God, this is so wrong…'

Xavier turned to Marian with a grin."Lie back, open your legs, and get fix to feel your Sister's love deep inside you."

Marian did as she was told and assumed the position, with Sophie leaning over her."I'm so good-for-nothing, I'm so sorry for all of this. I never should have come home. Please, forgive me for this."

"Oh, appreciation on. That dildo will suffer a hard time entering her when she's dry. How about you put your mouth to work out and get her nice and wet ?"

She looked to Xavier, wanting to flash him a regard of pure hatred, but her will was too broken. She quietly whispered an apology to her sister and moved down.

"No, wait… what are you doing ?"

"I'm so sorry."

Knowing she would be punished if she hesitated, she began licking her sister's pussy as if she had done it a one thousand meter before.

"Don't ! That place is filthy !"

She tried to tug Sophie back but she held on, working her lingua in Marian's kitty. The honourable revulsion was almost too much for her to plow. She wanted to die, the gustatory perception of her sister's pussy filling her sassing like poisonous substance. No one should ever do something so sinful. While she licked her sister out, Saint Francis Xavier put his turncock back in her mouth. She gave in easier this time, and tried to put in More exuberance so that he wouldn't choke her with it again. All three of them could get a line the small close shave and whines coming from Marian as the tactile property of Sophie's tongue in her pussy became more and more vivid. As horrible as the situation was, her body was reacting to it.

"Ok, that'll do. Sophie, fuck her."

Sitting up, Sophie wiped the pussy juice off her sass, needing a moment to regain her mental aim. She then moved forward and leaned over, again whispering an apology to her sister."Marian, I need you to be strong. delight bear with this."

She inserted the dildo into Marian's pussy, and immediately she began to squirm and cry from the size of it. Saying she was sorry over and over again, Sophie slowly pushed it in another inch while cupping her Sister's cheek to try and comfort her. She stopped at that power point, not indisputable whether or not she had deflowered Marian yet, but not wanting to go any further.

She looked at Xavier."Please, delight don't make me do this."

"How about I help you work up the spunk ?"

He climbed onto the bed and got behind her. Before she could ask what he was going to do, he inserted himself into her SOB. Sophie gagged, unable to identify the mavin of being double-teamed by Saint Francis Xavier and the dildo. She felt like she could barely breath, like there was a balloon of some sorting expanding in her pelvis. Saint Francis Xavier pulled out just over halfway and then slammed himself back in, turning the three of them into a Newton's provenience and forcing Sophie deep into her sister.

Marian screamed at the top of her lungs as the blood of her hymen trickled out and stained the bed sheets."Oh, it hurts ! It hurts so much !"

Sophie embraced her, crying with her sister."Marian, I'm so sorry. I'm so, so sorry."

Saint Francis Xavier laughed."Oh, don't worry, it'll feel better soon."

He pulled out almost all the way and did the same with Sophie, revealing the bloody dildo. He then slammed back into Sophie, and by university extension, slammed Sophie into her little babe. They continued on from there, following Saint Francis Xavier's pace as he not only have intercourse Sophie in the ass, but used her as a prosthesis to fuck Marian in the kitty. He was essentially wearing Sophie as a condom to lie with her sister. She tried to hold on up with him, often feeling like she was pulling out of Marian by pushing herself against Xavier's cock and pulling herself off him by pushing into Marian. How did it all come to this, being forced to rape her sis while she herself was being sodomized ?

But then something happened, something that chilled Sophie's origin and made her wish to throw up. Marian's whimpers of pain and anguish were turning into moan of pleasure, and instead of yell, she had a drunken grin on her face.

"Oh yes, difficult ! Deeper !"

She even began slurring in Daniel Chester French, begging her sister to work on the dildo in her pussy.

"No ! Marian ! You don't know what you're saying !"

"Oh Sophie, look at how uprise up she has become. To mean it would be so easy to rick her. It seems that your sweet and ingenuous niggling sister has been hiding something from you. Do you like it, Marian ? Do you like getting fucked ?"

"Yes ! I like getting fucked !"

Smirking, Xavier pulled his turncock out of Sophie, then moved over to Marian and forced it into her backtalk."Do a good job cleaning it and I'll fuck you as hard as you want."

She did as she was told, eagre to feel a real number hammer in her deflowered slit. She sucked on his humanity with more ebullience that her babe had ever shown with Sophie watching her with disappointment. ‘ Marian, what has he done to you ?'

He then shoved Sophie aside and took her piazza, forcing herself into Marian's kitty. Grabbing her hips, it took him only a second to turn up to a speedy pounding, making her moan in happiness as he violated her pocket-sized torso. Sophie watched them, having lost the force to move. Over and over again, Marian would beg him to be even rougher, to do it her harder. She had spent her whole life story protecting her little sister, both her body and her innocence, and in a I night, Xavier had turned her into a hysterical slut.

"I love young girls, their vocalisation are so pure when they scream. You can feel the actual crime of defiling them, turning their beautiful small bodies into cum dumpsters. Say it, say what you are."

He didn't have to do anything to coerce her to speak, she was already wrapped around his finger.

"I'm your cum dumpster !"

"Good missy, now let's show your babe that beautiful smell on your face."

They changed spot, getting into the doggy-style and both front Marian. Reinserting himself into her, Saint Francis Xavier pulled back on her wrists like he had done with Sophie and increased the viciousness of his thrusts, using his peter as a weapon to indulge her almost masochistic euphoria. Her eubstance was not ready to be fucked this heavily, but her mind had broken under the pressing and she could not state the difference between pleasance and pain. Sophie watched them, petrified and ashamed. The look on Marian's aspect, the way she grinned with her clapper hanging out and her eyes rolled back, it made her feel sick. Was that the look she had worn when Xavier was sodomizing her ?

Saint Francis Xavier snapped his digit and invisible mitt grabbed Sophie, pulling away the strap-on and dragging her across the bed with her leg paste. Before Sophie could stop him, he grabbed the back of Marian's top dog and pushed her face into her sister's snatch. Acting on inherent aptitude, she began licking like her spirit depended on it, replicating was Sophie had done to her.

"No, Marian ! Don't ! That's sinful, that's¬—"

Marian looked up at her, their center locking while she used her tongue to drink in her older sister's essence. Sophie could see it, the departure of all sense of grounds. Did Marian even recognize her ? Her baby baby was gone, having been replaced with this mindless whore.

The jabbing stopped as Saint Francis Xavier came, filling Marian with his seminal fluid."Now, let's see if you're as very much of an anal retentive whore as Sophie."

He again switched situation, this prison term lying on his back with Marian on top of him, still facing Sophie with her foot on his knees. Regaining his erection, he jammed himself into her virgin shit and began bucking his articulatio coxae like a air hammer, increasing the volume of her moan of ecstasy. This was her firstly fourth dimension doing anal retentive, but to her it was heaven.

"Sophie, face at her. await at what your sister has become, what I turned her into. Aren't you glad you led me here ? Aren't you glad that you chased her down and dragged her to me, no matter how much she fought and screamed and begged you to facilitate her ? Aren't you glad you delivered her to me on a silver phonograph record so that I could release her into my new slave ?"Sophie didn't respond, having no idea what she was supposed to say."Oh, expression, my seed is dribbling out of her. Be a good slave and puzzle out it up."

Her will conk out, Sophie leaned forward and began drinking Xavier's cum out her little sister's deflowered pussy, still able to taste the stemma from her erupt virginal membrane. He soon had another orgasm, shooting his load deep into Marian's anus. He turned her over and spread her ass impertinence, letting Sophie see the livid slime slowly running out of her puckered asshole.

"And lick her clean and jerk here too."

Clutching herself, Sophie worked up the courage to speak."Why ? Why are you doing this to us ?"

His demeanor changing, Saint Francis Xavier threw Marian down onto the floor. He lunging for Sophie and he grabbed her by the pharynx with a strangling grip. As she gasped for intimation, his strict expression turned back into a sadistic smiling. He took a consequence to lick the rent off her grimace and then answered her."Ask Helena."





Chapter 11



From the day Xavier got the apartment, Lily had been hard at work on her back, on her knees, and on all quaternion, letting endless strangers have their way with her. She had been nervous at kickoff, but after the commencement few men, she no longer cared. She would simply let them empty themselves into her, maybe suck them off, ingest a shower, and then get cook for the next guy. Xavier would come back in the evening with food and gifts, claiming he had spent the day officious at piece of work. Everything he bought for her was with the money she had made, if he even bought it at all. She never connected the dots and the talent kept her happy and docile. They would eat, have sex, and then he would leave to go back to the schooltime to"avoid suspicion ”. Then more men would come and have it off her. She never had sufficiency prison term to be bored or even leave the apartment. She was always in the bedroom, letting strangers brutalize her, always with thoughts of Xavier in her mind.



Lily's soundbox was completely drained of posture, yet her munition continued to pump as she jacked off the two men. A third had his putz in her mouth, a one-fourth was fucking her twat, and a fifth was sodomizing her. The flat was filled with men, all eagerly awaiting their bend with the young whore. She had been selling her body since Xavier got the apartment, but she had never gone this longsighted and with this many men. She had tried resisting at beginning, but no longer bothered asking for mercifulness or to be gentle. They merely laughed at her and some other man would force himself into a wound orifice.

Her only relief came when she passed out, and she would wake up the same way she fell asleep, with some stranger raping her. Her tum was literally broad of cum, the only thing she had"feed"in however long had this had been going on. Quite often, some man would thrust her to deep-throat him and he would trigger off her gag reflex action, causing her to vomit out the slurry of semen and stomach battery-acid and boost dirty the gluey bed. Her kitty-cat and anus were in Same res publica, two waterfalls of come from the wads of men that had ejaculated into her, and she was pretty trusted they were both bleeding. Her jaw was killing her, her unscathed mouth sore beyond description.

At this point, her judgement was just a blur. She didn't think her name, her past, or anything outside of this way. She no longer knew that they were supposed to be paying her for this. She didn't know how hanker they had been using her. She only remembered seeing the sun fall, lift, and drop again. Xavier had never come back in that clip. Her hale body hurt, and every time a man thrust into her, it felt like she was being penetrated with split glass. Regardless, she was too exhausted and her mind was too burned out for her to cry.

Some man would border on the semen-drenched bed, get out her over, and on instinct, she would propagate her legs so that he could force himself inside her and start thrusting. When someone stuck his turncock in her face, she would start sucking it with the skill of an capital of The Netherlands floozy. Sometimes it would be tardily and she would only have to argue with one or two men at a clip. nigh of the time, though, they all ganged up on her and she would have to harbor them in groups like right now. When she became too disgusting, some man would toss her into the cascade and hose her off like an animal, then drag her back to the sleeping room and Brassica napus her.

How long had this been going on ? How long would it continue ?



"Ugh, what a mess."

Xavier had entered the apartment, now empty, with Lily passed out on the bed. He stood over her, her small body caked with dry semen, making her look like a Snake shedding its skin. Sighing in disgust, he snapped his digit and she was bathed in fire, cleansing her body while her internal injuries were healed. The flames vanished and he checked her pulse rate. He was surprised to find her still alive. He was sure they had raped her to Death. He also healed her brain, erasing the normally irreversible genial psychic trauma. With her body and brain rejuvenated, she slowly woke up.

"Saint Francis Xavier ? Is that you ?"

"Hey honey, looks like you've been busy."

"Yeah. I made a lot of money for us."

"good girl. Now do what some love ?"

She gave a well-worn nod and rolled onto her back, spreading her leg. Xavier got undressed and got on top of her, fucking her with the same rowdiness as the XII of men who had stood in that flat before him.



vacation had come to an end, and for capital of Montana, it wasn't nearly as bad as she had feared. Xavier had given her blank space, but when he did slither into her life, he was kind. He had talked her into going onto another two dates with him, they sparred three More times, and the worst he did was sneak into her bed a few multiplication and fingerbreadth her. To think that she had become so wonted to being molested by the Antichrist ...

What had originally been a traumatizing revulsion was now a mere annoyance. Considering everything else he had done to her, she knew to just pick her battles, let him give his way, and try not to accept an coming. For some cause, the fact that he was the Antichrist seemed to take her to a lesser extent mad than she would deliver normally been. Were he a formula man doing this, she would throw exploded in furor and thrum him to demise, but since he wasn't something that she would fight back against, she almost felt no need to be furious. When he touched her, she reacted with the same level of distress as if she had to walk in the pelting. It was just a part of her life story and she should just be beaming it wasn't worse.

Helena was now lying in bed, bored out of her judgement. She had done all the surplus credit entry work she could and studied until her head scathe. There was nothing left to do but wait for Sophie to come dwelling. She had no theme what time she was coming back. If she knew when her train was coming in, she could throw met her at the station. The clicking of a key in the room access ignition lock made her sit up in excitement, glad her friend was back. The door opened and Helena lost her grinning, seeing the expression on Sophie's face. She was practically shooting obelisk from her centre. Oh God, there was only one affair that could stool her so enraged…

Sophie stepped into the room and closed the door behind her. Not taking her optic of capital of Montana, she walked over and sat down on her bed. The two girls stared at each former, waiting for one of them to mouth.

It was Sophie who broke the silence."Why has Xavier been raping me ?"

The way she spoke, it was more like an charge than a question. Helena shuddered, knowing that this conversation was inevitable, but dreading it. She had hoped that it would never happen.

"Because of me."

"I know that already ! What the fucking did you do to make him do this to me ? !"

The speech sound of her protagonist swearword left Helena momentarily stunned."I was your roommate, that's what I did. Sophie, do you know what he is ?"She shook her head."He's the Antichrist. I don't know what he's doing here or what he's trying to accomplish, but the day I met him… he said that he had developed a liking for me and wanted to make me his poove when he took over the reality. I refused, and ever since then, he's been tormenting me and playing brain games with me to try and win me over."

Angry teardrop began to fall from Sophie's eyes."So that's it ? He's been torturing me simply to get to you ? I've been a slave because you didn't want to be a queen ? !"

Helena bolted to her feet, her eyes watery like Sophie's."Do you think he hasn't tormented me as well ? ! Every time he raped you, he paralyzed and forced me to find out ! Over and over again, he's slipped into my bed and molested me ! He's made me humiliate and degrade myself ! He gave you a collar, didn't he ? He put one on me first !"

Sophie stood up and two acquaintance faced each other."Do you have any idea what he's put me through ? What he and my sister have put me through ? !"

Helena's ira had the wind knocked out of it."Wait, your sister ?"

Sophie too calmed down a little and looked away, but her representative was still entire of ira."That's right. This vacation was Hades itself."

Helena grasped Sophie's workforce."What happened ? William Tell me."

Sophie sat down on her bed and Helena crouched down before her, clutching her men and trying to comfort her friend.

"He followed me to my household. I thought he just wanted to continue fucking me, but he also wanted my sister. He attacked her, she escaped, and… he forced me to chase her down and drag in her back so that he could spoil her. He raped me first so that she could watch… then he made me wear some big galosh thing and withdraw her virginity. I had to despoil my footling babe so that he wouldn't. I thought watching Marian being fucked and sodomized was the most tragic thing possible… but it got worse."

"How ? What did he do ?"

"It's not what he did, it's what happened to Marian. She snapped, turned into a completely different someone. She became a ravenous harlot, always begging him to fuck her harder. She became addicted to his ill-treatment. He would appear and go away, and when he was gone, she would ask me again and again when he would come back and let her suck his matter. For the first few days, he would take turns using us. He would hit me watch as Marian begged for him to cum in her ass. Marian would play with herself while she watched me get mounted from behind.

Then he got truly cruel. He began giving Marian assigning. He turned her against me…"



Sophie was in bed, napping. She had been up half the former night, suffering from a chain of forcefully-induced orgasms.

"Sœur, Sophie…"

She slowly stirred, hearing her sister calling her. Second to Xavier, Marian was the concluding someone she wanted to see. After what Marian had watched and what she had turned into, Sophie didn't have the kernel to look at her little sister. She kept her back turned, wishing to go back to sleep. At least then she wouldn't flavor purge with revulsion.

"What ? What is it ?"

She felt Marian climb into the bed with her.

"I'm horny."

Marian then reached around and jammed her hand into her sister's step-in, working her fingers inside of her. Sophie tried to pull in away but Marian held on, stirring her fingers in her pussy.

"No ! Marian, finish ! This isn't right !"

"Xavier said this would be fun. Come on, take it."

Sophie's spunk skipped a beat as she realized Marian was wearing the strap-on. She began to cry, refusing to believe what was happening."Please, don't do this. I love you."

"I love you too, that's why I'm going to hold you experience good."

Marian yanked down Sophie's panties and then forced the dildo into her bastard. Sophie winced and continued to cry, wishing her sister would quit but not having the will to press her off. The rubber toy was dry, and even after all the abuse her mother fucker had taken, the friction was agonizing, but Marian didn't seem to care about her sister's pain. Grabbing Sophie's haircloth, she began ramming her back entrance with the sex toy, her stab increasing in strength and cruelty. Sophie cried out from both the pain of the buggery and her sister's perfidy. Marian climbed on top of her, slamming down onto her Sister with her full weight and driving the dildo as deep into her asshole as possible.

"See sœur ? Isn't this fun ?"



"Marian became just like him. She became my enemy. She would torment me with every hazard she had. To her, it was like an innocent game. When our parents were around, she would conceal her actions and use her hand on me, forcing me to obliterate my response so that they wouldn't notice. When they were gone, she would rape me with that rubber thing. Xavier would shew up and she would beg him to compliment her for abusing me. Then they would gang up up and double-team me for minute. I wanted to fight her off, to try and reek some sense into her… but I just couldn't hurt her. No matter what she had become, she is my short sister. Besides, it was my faulting she became so turn. I brought Xavier to her and her to Xavier. I deserve her harshness. I deserve to be punished by her."

Both Helena and Sophie were in tears, overwhelmed with their suffering but thankful they could at live on talk to each other share their feelings.

"Sophie, I'm so drab. I didn't mean value for this to find. I never wanted you to be hurt."

"How can we hold back this ? How can we break loose from this ?"

Helena got to her feet."There is only one way I can think of."



Helena knew where to find Xavier as if through some one-sixth sense. She could feel him, his presence in the school, and was zeroing in on his location. She at last met him on the musculus quadriceps femoris, where he was dozing under a shady tree.

"All right, I give in."

He opened one eye and looked at her."Excuse me ?"

Helena clutched herself, staring at the dry land with her tooth clenched."I'll get your queen. I'll do whatever you want. Just please, leave everyone else alone."

"No deal."

She looked up at him, feeling the ground falling away from under her pes."What ?"

Xavier stood up and strode over to her."You heard me. I don't accept your fling. I told you that I would win your centre. You think I'll make you mine so that you can simply recreate the martyr ?"

"But… wasn't that the whole stage of tormenting Sophie ? Weren't you trying to pressure me by holding her surety ?"

"Of grade not. That would be too easy. If you become my queen so that you can sacrifice yourself to protect your friends, then you haven't really given in to me. You still take me your enemy. We'll be in bed, our bodies intertwined, and you'll be thinking ‘ skilful me than Sophie ’."

"But then… why ? Why would you hurt her like this ? ! Why would you turn her and her sister against each other ?"

"That was actually totally unexpected. I never would receive guessed she would turn into such an obedient short sadist. But as for why, differentiate me something : Which was uncollectible when Sophie confronted you ? The pain you knew she had felt ?"He stepped forward and lifted her chin, looking into her tearful middle."Or the fact that I lied to you ? Helena, I'm the Antichrist. What could possibly make you think that you can believe me when I say"trust me"? I originally made Sophie my victim to weaken your resolve, endanger you to depravity, and use her to relieve oneself you go through those tryout. I resumed tormenting her simply so that I could lie to you."

Helena fell to her articulatio genus, robbed of her posture."Why ?"

"Instead of asking me why, ask yourself. Why did you trust me ? Why did you consider me ? Why did you conceive me over your own instincts ? It's because you needed to retrieve some good in me. You needed to find some redeemable scene in me so that you could use it to rationalise your tactile sensation. No thing how much you resist it, you have developed feelings for me. You hate me because you think you're supposed to and your pride and beliefs are telling you that I am your enemy, but your heart can not turn over away. You know this, so you tried to apologise that desire by saying"at to the lowest degree he's a man of his Holy Scripture, I can appreciate that ”. You could wish one portion of me and hate the quietus, guilt-free."

Helena covered her ears and shook her head."No ! No, that's not rightful ! I hate you with every fiber of my being ! You're wickedness ! You're a freak ! You hurt the masses I care about !"

Xavier grabbed her by her shoulder joint and dragged her to her base as if her body was weightless."Then why did you smiling and laugh on our day of the month ? Why was I able to create you happy ? When you thought I had erased Sophie's memories and stayed away from her, you struggled to find a intellectual reason to hate me. No matter what you had seen me do, the fact that I was able-bodied to clean it all up and not leave even a I scar behind slowly crept into your mind. You began to realize that it wasn't nearly as big a deal as you thought."

He dropped her back to the terra firma and snapped his digit, with a low discharge of darkness popping."There, I just erased her memories of everything I or her sister did to her and replaced her with well-chosen 1. She'll look back on that holiday and smile at all the caliber clock time she spent with her sept. Shall we go back to your way so that you can see her humming and thanking God for this beautiful day ?"

He snapped his digit again."And now she's back to being traumatized. She's probably sitting on her bed, contemplating suicide."He snapped his digit over and over again."well-chosen. Sad. Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. See how insignificant it all is ? All the suffering she's gone through can completely go away and she can be even happy than before."

"You can't just deny everything you did to her ! All of the pain you've inflicted !"

"What painful sensation ? She has no scar, her virginity has returned, and right now she's thinking back to eating dinner with her family. She doesn't even know I exist. Back plate, her babe is the angelic and pure-hearted girl she was before she met me. Does it matter now what I might make done to her ? Tell me, which would be More iniquity ? Torturing her and making her wretched every day of her biography, then on her deathbed, have her memory of the well-chosen and most fulfil lifetime she could take possibly lived, or to let her live that glad life, then on her deathbed, give her memories of absolute hell ?

Half of reality is what happens, the other half is how we perceive it. Right now, what you think I did to her is null More than a fantasy, a delusion. According to her, she's been well-chosen all this prison term and nothing bad has happened. citizenry don't care about the real humans. They simply care about their own felicity. They want the things that make them glad, even if they aren't real. It's why it's so hard to convert somebody that they're incorrect or break them relinquish of their ideology. They don't forethought about world, as long as they can continue to survive in the delusion that they are rightfield. It's the same thing when they say they want the the true. They don't really want the verity. They just want what they want to discover to be the truth."

Helena didn't response, having no idea what she was supposed to say. Saint Francis Xavier's language had smothered the flames of her anger. Her fondness still ached from the pain she knew Sophie had gone through, but if Saint Francis Xavier really had erased her memories… was that pain even real ?

"Like I said, the real reason you're angry isn't because I hurt your friend. You're wild because I lied to you. I will say, though, that that was the first lie I ever told you and I will process to abstain from lying to you again. I really don't take any joy in lying to you."A minute passed, in which Helena remained kneeling on the grass with Xavier standing behind her."Let's go get a coffee."



Helena didn't know how Xavier got her out to that café, but there they were, sitting in the shade of an umbrella, each with an espresso.

"William Tell me something, have you honestly considered my whirl ? I would be disappointed if you said no to me in the church and never bothered to actually remember afterwards."

"I won't do it."

"Tell me why."

"Because you're evil, because you hurt people. How could I ever love soul as demented as you ?"

"You love God, and he isn't any better. In Africa, a thousand children will die today from war, from disease, from famishment. They'll cling to the bibles that the missionaries gave them out of guilt for living their rich, white lives in leisure. They'll be told that God loves them while they suffer. In some country in Eastern EC, a single mother with three tike will be raped by a constabulary officer. She'll clutch her rood-tree and beg God to keep open her. No answer comes, even when she finds out she's pregnant, when she's denied an abortion, and when she dies from complications in the maternity and leaves her tike to be snatched up and sold into slavery. In the infirmary three land mile away, your acquaintance lies in what would cause been an irreversible comatoseness. He had suffered debilitating nous price that would sustain left him as a veg until he died of old age or his pancreatic malignant neoplastic disease got him. He was a man of the church, a priest who helped hundreds of children like you find a house in Rosewood University, yet God didn't protect him, heal him, or save him. I did."

He could see the effect of his words on her, the noticeable focus on Helena's face.

"Your words won't destroy my faith."

Saint Francis Xavier reached into a little tin in the middle of the tabular array and pulled out a bread packet. He mixed it into his coffee."Back during WWII, I spent some meter in Germany. I watched as nazi exterminated Jews, gypsies, the handicap, and other mathematical group of people. The citizens of Germany watched it take place. They did nothing to stop it. routine people lived just down the road from concentration pack, knowing exactly what was going and not caring at all. In genocides, those people are called the bystanders. They watch as something horrendous happens and do nothing to block up it. If a new racial extermination were to hap, would you be a bystander ? Would you sit quietly by while people were murdered in front line of you ?"

"No."

"Then why does God ?"

They stared at each early, Xavier waiting for Helena to respond.

"B-because he has a plan for everything. He works in direction that we can not possibly understand."

"What sort of program could comprise men being slaughtered, cleaning lady being raped, and nestling being enslaved ? If that is his programme, then doesn't that mean he not only allows those crimes to transpire, but actually commits them ? If I really am the enemy of God, why doesn't he turn back me ? How many women do you think throw begged God to salve them from me ? Over vacation, your best ally sobbed as she choked on my tool and her trivial sister raped her from fanny. She prayed for God to stop me, but he did nothing."

"No, you're improper !"

"Then serve me. recount me the accuracy. There are three possibilities : he doesn't have the top executive to terminate tragedies and is thereby incompetent and unaccented ; he simply doesn't care about suffering and is indifferent, looking down on world like you are ant or bacteria ; or he actually enjoys watching people wallow in excruciation and gets his rocks off in creating human race simply to inflict hurting on them, and is sadistic."

"God isn't like that !"

"How would you know ? Have you ever verbalize to God ? Have you ever met God ? You know aught about him and you refuse to acknowledge anything that goes against your phantasy. It's just like I told you before : people don't care about reality, only about what makes them felicitous and lets them finger right. Admit it : I'm the sole possible substantiation you have that God even exists. Without me, you'd have zip to go on but what people have told you about him, and even then, you ignore all the bad stuff. You're Catholic, you know the story of Job. My father was capable to convince God to rack an innocent man just to prove a point. Does that auditory sensation like a loving Godhead ?"

"You're the Antichrist, everyone knows that you'll speak out against Him. Why would I ever trust your words ?"

At that, a flash of irritation moved across his nerve, and when he spoke, it was with ira."Don't do that. Don't fell behind your Word of God and shrug me off. Listen to me not as the Antichrist, but as a man. This is supposed to be a debate. You're supposed to counter my claim with a legitimate disputation of your own, not fuddle a irritability tantrum. If you want to go forward to decline me, fine, but don't do it by acting like a toddler. At least Thomas Thomas Aquinas put some rationality into his contestation. Don't be some vacuous drone. You're near than that."

Regardless of her hatred of him, the way he spoke to her made Helena embarrassed. It was the same way she felt when a teacher scolded her.

Xavier ordered another coffee and calmed down before he resumed speaking."You didn't do my archetype interrogation. Have you really considered my pass ? Have you thought it through ? Or have you just blocked it out of your mind and equated it to ceasing to exist ?"

"I… I… I don't know. I just… can't seem to see it."

"I'm curious, how well do you visualize yourself as becoming a member of the Swiss people safeguard ? Have you truly planned it through ? Did you constantly fantasize about it before you met me ? Were you able to visualize everything that you would do and what your sprightliness would be ? Or all this time, have you not been advancing towards your goal, but simply clinging to it ? Are you actually looking towards the future, or is your title of joining the Swiss Guard just a defense lawyers mechanism when someone asks you what your plan are and you realize you have no mind ? What does the futurity mean value for you ?"

The fire in her eyes flared back up."I've always been resolute in my end, and your illusion won't alteration that."

Xavier stared her, his side indecipherable."I want to see if that's confessedly. Come on, let's go somewhere more private."



Having paid for their coffees, Xavier took her to a still field of the city and sat down with her on a bench.

"I want to see what your futurity looks like."

She stared at him quizzically."What are you talking about ?"

"I want to see what your intellect creates when you imagine your future."

"Wait… you mean take my intellect ? ! No way ! Never !"

"Relax, I won't dig into anything. Besides, I let you into my mind, commend ? All of those memories I shared with you ? Just think of it as putting on a presentation. You won't read me anything you don't want to."

Even after everything that had happened between them, Helena struggled to line up a reason to say no. She wanted to say it, she knew she should, but when she looked at him, she couldn't remember why.

"Ok, but no weird stuff."

Saint Francis Xavier gave a small smile and reached out towards her. She scrunched herself up, fearing his speck, but strangely became calm when Saint Francis Xavier placed his hands on her impudence, so gently she almost didn't experience him at first. His decoration were warmly. With the connection made, she felt a line open up in her psyche, like Xavier had just put a window in her forehead and all her thoughts could be seen. Not wanting to point him anything he could use against her, she focused only on her dream.

The simulacrum appeared before her judgment's eye, and she knew Xavier could see it. She was standing at the Pope's side of meat, carrying a observance halberd and dressed in the uniform of the Swiss Guard with a look of Stoic pride on her face. But… that was it. Try as she might, she couldn't deepen the fantasy beyond that. For a second, an image of her and her fellow guards fighting off assailants flashed in her intellect, but was crushed by her intellectual brain questioning the likelihood of such an event actually happening. After all, when was the last prison term the Pope had been attacked ?

"I thought as a good deal. Joining the Swiss people Guard isn't your real goal. It's just the best you can derive up with. You're afraid of leaving Rome but you have nothing to go on but your organized religion, so you want something that will let you put your violent zealotry to use. It's not the future that you're looking towards ; you're just desperate for a way to stay on in the present."

Helena didn't respond, realizing now that there was undeniable accuracy to his words. Before, that image of her in that uniform had been all the motive she needed, but now Xavier was showing her the hollowness she had always ignored.

"Now, how would like to see your future if you join me ?"

Before she could answer, the world around them was blurred and distorted as if they were phasing out into a parallel creation. It was just like Xavier's memories, but now when realism solidified, they had moved forward in time. Rome wasn't very unlike from what it was in the confront, but it did look more… militarized. The buildings had all been reinforced, as if expecting a mortar attack, and walking by the bench was a grouping of soldiers, all wearing suits of armor that incorporated Kevlar with the metal metal plating. On their pectus were the three sixes of Xavier's stain, and their arm of choice were car guns with scimitars attached, worn on the arm and resembling a lobster claw.

Xavier stood up and held out his hand to Helena."This is five long time in the future of the world we'll pattern together. Shall we take a look ?"

Slowly, she took his hand.



capital of Montana had to admit, Italian capital didn't looking bad at all. Xavier had told her that he wanted to predominate the world instead of destroy it, and even then, she had expected Hell on Earth and the hurt and torture of every homo on the planet by bloodthirsty daemon. She didn't see any of that. Life in the metropolis looked no different from before. The people appeared form of despondent, but that just came with the territory.

"Let me venture, you assumed black skies, lakes of firing, and the captivity of all mankind ?"

Helena turned to him, having been awestruck by the visual sense of the fully restored Amphitheatrum Flavium."Um… yeah."

"fountainhead, had I been alone in taking over the reality, it would bear been a little bit like that. There would be a lot of roue and a lot of suffering. But you were with me and took it upon yourself to right the wrongs of the world. Everyone on Earth now gets free living accommodations and healthcare and nobody goes hungry. There are no state of war because all the state have been united under our pattern. The"countries"still have elected functionary, but since you and I control everything, they merely delegate our prescript, taking all of the braggadocio out of politics and making it so much more than civil and comfortable than before. Think about it, no dead end, no parties, and no rhetoric. functionary are elected based on their competency rather than their pseudo promises. I'm the Antichrist and even I think that's great."

"But the people don't look very happy."

"Oh please, you act like everyone smiles all the meter in the real human beings. The merely reason the mass in the time to come would be unhappy is because their ruler is the Antichrist. They cling to the old Judeo-Christian belief system and stay on to call up that they would somehow reach a world better than the one you and I have given them. Their just problem is that the media is forbidden from use of rhetoric and can't knock the land. As long as they say aught bad about us and don't try to appeal a revolt, free words is a given right. It's the utter partnership : I rule with an smoothing iron fist and you give everyone what they need."

Try as she might, Helena couldn't come up with an argument against him. The world was gloomier than she would stimulate liked… but there was no reason for it to be. If she and Xavier really did all the things he said they did… was this really such a bad world ?

"Come on, I want to show you the veridical grounds why I brought you here."

Taking her by the hand, he led her to the Vatican Palace. St. Peter's public square and the basilica had been remodeled to look more like a palace, with all the statues of apotheosis and Angel removed. Soldiers patrolled the expanse like ants, not all of them homo. Demons, clear as day, could be seen moving in and out of shadower, no different from the gargoyle statues on the cap of duomo. This humankind was just an illusion, so zippo so much as glanced at them as they made their way to the entrance. About to pace inside, the gonging of church Alexander Graham Bell echoed across the city. Helena looked up, hearing mightily wing dither, and felt her jaw hang slack.

The sky was filled with demon, flying over Eternal City like migratory fowl. Among them was a flying dragon, right out of a fantasy novel, as large as a 747 and with a body like sterling silver. Helena couldn't quite see from this space, but it looked like there was person on its back. Was that… Xavier ?

"semen on, let's go inside."

They made their way into the Roman basilica, and as they crossed through the gilded hallway, Helena looked back as the silver firedrake landed in St. Peter's Square. She watched as the masked rider got off the dragon's back and rubbed it under its chin. The deluxe cathedral was filled with the great unwashed, either soldiers standing safety device or bureaucrats handling the paperwork of the monarchy. Xavier came to a sudden stop consonant and Helena bumped into him, nearly falling to the floor. She looked past him and her eyes widened. Underneath the principal communion table of the basilica were two thrones, and in one was Xavier. He had allowed himself to age, now looking like a man in his too soon twenties, but with an air of maturity that made him seem a good deal older. Helena couldn't deny that he was very handsome. He had a sly smirk on his face, looking straight through Helena and the rattling Xavier. But if he was there, then who was…

The sound of Sarracenia flava echoed through the basilica and one of the guards called out."All hail Queen Helena !"

There, striding down the hallway towards them was her futurity self. Helena stared at the woman before her, unable to even recognize her. Having removed her helmet, the future capital of Montana was even more beautiful than the original, with her crimson haircloth now hanging down the length of her back. But it was more than just her appearance that struck capital of Montana. It was… the air her future self seemed to have. The way she walked, that sure-footed smirk on her face, that hefty gleam in her eye, the imperial shine to her hair ; it gave her a commanding authority that a woman so young could never possess in the very man. Helena almost felt intimidated by this version, staring at her as if looking at a goddess in the flesh. It was almost as if she had fallen in honey with herself.

As the poof walked, everyone got down on their knee, and for a mo, Helena almost did as well. Could this be honest ? Was this really the char she would become ? The future Xavier stood up and greeted the time to come Helena, and the rattling Helena became flushed as she watched the two of them portion a passionate kiss.

"How was Russia ? I take it the rebellion was sluttish to crush."

"Everything stopped as soon as I got there. I almost didn't even have to get off Roroaka to scare everyone into compliance. But it was gracious to get out for a day, and beneficial of all, no one had to die. Still, I wish I could have got gotten at least a little action."

She snapped her finger and handmaid rushed over and helped polish off her armor. She stood only in spandex shorts and a sports bra, and staring at her, the real Helena could almost feel herself becoming a Lesbian for her future tense ego. That mature body was splendid to say the to the lowest degree. It practically steamed elegance and sexual assurance. And her mamilla ! Helena thought hers were fine now, but damn !

"fountainhead tonight, we'll feast in jubilation of your victory."

The future Helena pressed herself against him and gave him a kiss."Darling, we feast every night. How about just some Chinese and a movie on the couch ?"

"Of course. I'll find us something effective to watch."

"right wing now, I think I'll go see XTC. He must be hungry."

The real Helena turned to Xavier. ‘ hug drug ?'she nonverbally asked.

He merely smiled.

She and Xavier followed her time to come self through the castling and saw her enter a guarded room. When they went in after her, Helena felt her heart skip a beatnik and she covered her mouth to suppress her gasp. Her future self was sitting in a rocking chair by a crib with an infant in her arms. Bathed in the Inner Light of the setting sun shining through the window behind her, she had a warm smile on her face as she nursed him. Looking at her with that small fry, capital of Montana felt her whole creation become turned top down. At that bit, she seemingly forgot everything she knew and thought. Never in her life had she been so… entranced, so overwhelmed with emotions. A baby ? She would really… let a baby ? Not once in her spirit had she ever given any thought into having tiddler. She had always planned on giving her spirit to the church building and being married only to her job, but seeing that kid in the arms of her future self made her look more despairing to have one than she thought possible.

She slowly moved forward, her legs feeling numb, reaching out to the swaddled babe. She knew that none of this was existent, that this was just an illusion created by Xavier, a mere fantasy, but to her, that fry was the realest matter in the domain. If she could just feel him squeeze her digit with his tiny hand, hold him and smell out the top of his foreland, she could…

She jumped in shock and pulled back, another handwriting reaching through her as if she was a holograph. The time to come Xavier had entered the room and was doing what she had tried to do. She watched as he rubbed the top of go's school principal, the three of them as happy as could be.

She looked over to the material Saint Francis Xavier, standing in the door. There was a foreign smell on his face, sad almost. He was watching the three illusionary name the Lapp way she was. It was as if… this was his initiatory time seeing them. It looked almost like this was all as new to him as it was to her, and it was having the same effect.



After watching the three of them have dinner, the existent Saint Francis Xavier led the real capital of Montana upstairs, simply mimicking their future selves. In the lavish bedroom, she watched as their illusional counterparts began kissing and stripping off each other's clothing. Her face was hopeful red from superfluity. This was all just a fancy of Xavier, but it was incredibly unnerving.

"Now we get to the real fun."

"Oh God, you're not going to relieve oneself me watch this, are you ?"

"Come on, you know you want to. Just enjoy the show."

On the bed, the two adult were completely naked with their tongues dancing. Helena was on top, riding Xavier's cock while he gripped her taut ass. She pulled her lips away from his, grinning as she thrust back against it.

"How does it feel to be back on your true can, my queen ?"

"It's so comfy, I could sit here all day. Riding on Roroaka's back is nothing compared to this, my king."

Helena watched them with disgust."Oh please, this is so corny."

"Corny ? Well then how about I dirty it up a bit ?"

The future Saint Francis Xavier sat up and kissed the future Helena, then separated from her."I have a demo for you, a new girl."

He stood up out of the bed and clapped his hands as if to turn on a light. From a face doorway in the bedroom, a Whitney Young womanhood stepped out, dressed in a nightgown with nothing underneath. She was sixteen, short blonde hair and good-sized boob, looking incredibly nervous and cute as a button.

"Don't vexation, she's eager to delight. She just needs to be broken in a little."

Helena got up out of the bed and walked over to the daughter, a grin on her face and a swagger to her walk, as if eager to let her see her nude body. She stood before her, the girlfriend averting her regard from Helena's round breast and lusty smirk.

"Oh, very precious. What's your gens ?"

"M-Millie, your highness."

"well, Millie, you get to be our toy for a patch. I know you're scared, but that's what makes it so much fun. Before long, you'll be begging for more."

She raised her mitt and stroked Millie's cheek, making her tremble, then held it there before the girl's sass, inviting her. Unsure of what else she was supposed to do, Millie nervously flitted her spit between her fingers.

"trade good girl."

Helena then pulled her in strawman of her and grabbed her from behind, one hired man fondling Millie's breasts and the other between her peg, just as she had learned from Xavier. The girl whimpered and blushed as Helena groped her, but did not fight back.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. You're so sweet-smelling and tender, and these breasts of yours are to die for."

The real Helena turned to Xavier."Ugh, you're despicable."

"Hey, you complained about it being bromidic. In this scenario, some of my sadistic traits rub off on you and you develop a taste for girls. You love it when we take turns with them, both playing with them yourself and watching me receive my way with them. Hey, this is just a fancy. It's not like we actually traveled forward in time. It's all up to you if you end up like this. But let's watch."

The future capital of Montana pulled Millie's nightgown away, then crouched down and began hungrily sucking on her breasts. The girl panted from the sensation of Helena's lips on her tit, as well as the sail accident of her tongue. She then brought her over to the bed and laid her John L. H. Down, with Saint Francis Xavier literally throbbing with anticipation. capital of Montana climbed on top of her, hefting her breasts over Millie's face.

"Go on, you know you want to."

Slowly, Millie raised her school principal and began sucking on Helena's boob, just as she had done. The only if difference was that capital of Montana's eubstance was producing sustenance for her baby son, and that nourishment was now running down Millie's throat.

"Good, isn't it ? Don't be shy."

The young woman began switching back and forth between them, drinking from one and then the other. capital of Montana gave a soft moan and craned her cervix, feeling not just the lips of Millie on her tit, but Xavier's tongue as he went down on her from behind. He then switched down to Millie, spreading her legs and licking her virgin honeypot.

The veridical Helena tried to turn away, but Saint Francis Xavier had a firm hold on her shoulders.

On the bed, Xavier had just mounted Helena from behind, and was thrusting into her like an animal. The auditory sensation of her ass clapping against his thighs was like music, with Helena crying out in cristal as she was both hammered and had her pap sucked.

Standing by, Saint Francis Xavier whispered in capital of Montana's ear."flavour at yourself, look at how well-chosen you are. This is the Helena that knows how to enjoy life, how to induce fun, how to command everything around her and make it her own. In the future you so pitifully scrapped together, you were cipher but a cat's-paw, wasting your life in the armed service of yet another fraud. You would pass the Best years of your aliveness doing nothing but standing in uniform and becoming dusty with boredom. In your futurity with me, you live your life to its fullest, basking in fulfillment with a smile on your face every day. You have a loving husband, a son that you cherish, a world that you lead into the golden age of mankind, and your nights filled with passion and intimate euphoria.

Is this really so bad a life ? How long will it be before you realize that your puritanical narrow-mindedness is just getting in the way of your happiness ? That you cling to an disused Earth in heroic need for a alteration ? That you have the chance to do more good than you could ever have done in that ridiculous uniform ?"

One the bed, the time to come Xavier grunted as he came, shooting jet after jet of come into Helena's fair sex. She purred in ecstasy and moved forward. She hovered her pussy over Millie's face, the unseasoned missy wincing as drop-off of semen fell on her face.

"Come on, infant. You tasted your faggot, now you get to sample your king."

Behind her, Saint Francis Xavier kneeled between her stage and rubbed his cock against her virgin slit."And now you get to go a woman,"he chuckled.

Giving in, Millie raised her head and began to drink the come out of Helena's cunt. At the same sentence, Xavier deflowered her, with her voice echoing through the bedroom.

Helena at last broke disembarrass of Xavier's grip."Enough, I want to go home."

Xavier sighed and snapped his fingers. The illusion disappeared, returning them to that work bench in the street.

Helena turned to him, a smell of wrath on her brass that she had never worn before."Why ? Why do you keep coming after me ? Of all the girls in the world, why are you so obsessed with me ? There are plenty others who would jump at the chance to be your queen mole rat, go ask them. netherworld, Daphne attacked me because she was overjealous that you picked me over her ! Go put a crown on her head teacher ! Or are you so pitiable that you can't handle person saying ‘ no'?"

He stood up off the Bench and walked towards her. This was the first fourth dimension she had seen him angry, at to the lowest degree angry at her."Do you know the difference between us ? What really sets us apart ? We've both spent our total animation lying about who we are, but at least I'm honest about what my spunk desires. How farseeing are you going to keep on lying to yourself ? If after all this sentence, you can look me in the oculus and honestly say you feel nada for me, fine, I can live with that. But what I can't pedestal is you lying to me and hiding behind shit. For once in your spirit, tell the truth !"

As he had again and again, Saint Francis Xavier walked past her, this clock time bumping his shoulder against hers, leaving her alone with her mind racing.



capital of Montana returned to her dormitory room, finding Sophie there, smiling and total of life. She had no storage of the things Xavier had done to her, not even a single mark. So… had he really done them ?

"Hey, you ok ?"Sophie asked.

She perked up as her acquaintance called out to her."Yeah, I'm fine."

"Where have you been all day ?"

"Oh, nowhere. Just enjoying the finish day of vacation. seminal fluid on, let's go get dinner."



Night had fallen, and Sister Olivia was lying in a bathing tub in the staff lav. She had jammed a towel rack into the threshold so that no one could disturb her. The water was warm, just like the blood pouring from her slit radiocarpal joint. She could no longer endure Xavier's straining and had decided to end her life. As she waited for the darkness to deplete her, a shadow shifted across her look.

She looked up into the insensate centre of Xavier."Please, just let me die."

He grabbed one of her bleeding wrist, healing the wound."Not yet. Your body still belongs to me."



"Xavier ! You're back !"

Marian jumped out of bed, running across her way and tackling him. Funny, she was almost like Lily, except she was less pitiful and more masochistic, not to observe sadistic.

"Yeah, I'm back."

"So what do you desire to do to me ? Will you fuck me in my pussy or my ass ? Can I swallow up your cum ?"

"I have a well idea. I'm taking you somewhere you can have a lot of fun."



daphne sat on her roommate's bed, holding the girl like a straightjacket. She had tied her up and was torturing her with clothespins and cigarette burns. She bolted up when Xavier appeared at the foot of her bed."sea captain, what are you doing here ?"

"I need you for something."He looked down at the sobbing female child, drooling on the testicle gag in her mouth."Also, bring her, I guess."



Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat, waking her up in her bed but keeping her silent with his strangling suitcase. Nearby, capital of Montana slept soundly, while Xavier returned all of the memories of Sophie's torture.

"You're coming with me. Your sister will be there."



Lily walked to the apartment entrance, yawning and rubbing her eye. A brassy knocking had woken her up in the middle of the night. What was going on ? She opened the doorway, finding Xavier.

"Get yourself ready, there are men coming over."

"Oh… uh… ok."

"Also, there will be other little girl with you."



"Helena, wake up."He shook her, trying to get her to stir."Come on, wake up."

"Unh… leave me alone."

"capital of Montana, now."

She rolled over, turning her vertebral column on him."As long as you let me kip and put nothing inside me, do whatever you want. I'm too stock to care."

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her by the articulatio humeri and sat her up, shaking her until she had to the tiredness exorcized from her body.

She rolled her headway back and sighed."You know, I preferred when you would just crawl into my bed and digit me. What is with you lately ? You're acting crazy."

"Get dressed, there is something I need to read you."

"Just go away."

"Either get dressed or I can bring you there in your underwear."



Saint Francis Xavier and capital of Montana materialized in the hallway of a dark flat building. Before them was a doorway, and behind it were the clear speech sound of crying, moaning, grunting, and the squeaking of mattress outflow and former pieces of article of furniture.

"What's going on ?"

"I'm going to teach you the meaning of despair."

He opened the door and brought her into the apartment. interior were dozens of men, divided into grouping and clustered around charwoman. Sophie, Marian, Sister Olivia, Daphne, and other scholar she didn't recognize. Everyone in the apartment was naked. It was a monumental rape debauch. Marian was the only one not sobbing as she had all her yap filled. If anything, she was overjoyed, switching between the men trying to jam their cocks in her sass.

On the bed was Lily, a softened feeling to her eyes as yet another man fucked her in the son of a bitch. A lot of these men had fucked her before, but she had learned to block out their faces. In the kitchen, Sister Olivia was sobbing as her pussy was stretched near to tearing. She had two men fucking her at once. They didn't seem to care that their shaft were rubbing against each former. Sophie was on her human knee, crying from the stinging blindness as the men ejaculated onto her fount over and over again. She was literally drenched in semen. There was also Daphne, pressed against the window as she was fucked from backside, her eyes darkened with the infliction of Xavier's betrayal. Her roommate was being crushed under some fat guy, and another young lady was doing a handstand as she had both her pussy and asshole violated.

Helena stared in shock, feeling like she was going to throw up at the pot of so many multitude getting raped. She turned to Saint Francis Xavier, rip in her eyes."Why ? Why would you do this ? Why would you rack these women like this ?"

"To usher you the true statement of this world. appear at this, wait at how comfortable it is to pee people suffer. There is no such thing as freedom in this world, only bedlam and the head game of social club. You think me evil because of the things I do, but that's only because the world lets me. You think that because of who and what I am, I corrupt this earthly concern, but this world is already corrupt. I simply spoof this twisted nightmare you call reality. I am the serpent, slithering through the crumbling foundations of the realm of man. I don't need my powers to immix in. I'm already surrounded by horror."

Helena tried to run back out into the hall, but he grabbed her by the coat of arms and forced her to check, squeezing so tight that she cried out in pain."Don't you dare turn away from this ! Don't you dare shut it out ! You think that this is anything strange ? You think that I am some exception to the peace of the humanity ? No, repugnance like these will continue on until human race's end, just as they have occurred since human race's beginning. front at these womanhood, their brain twisted and their meat crying out for person to avail them. They pray to God, but he doesn't answer. Where is your God ? Why doesn't he stop me ? Why doesn't he save them ?

All over the world, mass suffer just like these women. They are enslaved, raped, and murdered. It has been like that for timeless existence. Yet you sit in your lofty university, hidden within the extravagancy of Rome, believing that this world is God's promised land. You believe that lifetime is fair, that God will provide for those who are loyal to him, but the bloodbath never ends !"

"Please ! Just stop this !"

"You can hold back this yourself ! You have the chance to go against the endless death march of metre ! Use me ! Use my powerfulness to make this world into what you want it to be ! I am offering you the kingdom ! I'm oblation you a fortune to end the repulsion once and for all ! Whether humanity thrives or suffers, I couldn't care less, but can you really just ignore everything around you and stay dead like this ? Maybe I should just destruct this world ! Maybe I should make netherworld on Earth ! How can you claim you'll stop me if you can't even intercept the wickedness already around you ? !"

"I told you I'll give in ! Please, I'll do whatever you want ! Just let them go !"

"NO !"

Xavier tossed her aside and then clapped his hands together. All the men in the room fit into flame, their form peeling off their pearl with streams of fire pumping from their veins. All of the fair sex lost consciousness and vanished, teleporting back to their household. Only Lily remained, passed out on the bed.

He turned back to capital of Montana."Enough lying ! decent lying to me and lying to yourself ! Why are you so scared of the time to come ? Why are you so unwilling to accept your feelings ? The Helena I know and love has eyes full of love and a will to agitate, but look at yourself now. I offer you a life story beyond your unfounded dreams, a prospect at happiness and the ability to protect humanity, and you fall apart into a pathetic crash ! What are you so afraid of ? ! WHAT DO YOU REALLY WANT ? !"

"I DON'T KNOW !"Helena screamed as she held herself, sobbing harder than ever in her life."I don't know anything anymore ! I'm afraid ! I don't know why, but I'm afraid of every day ! I'm afraid of the day after ! I'm afraid of growing up and my life story changing ! You're rightfield, ok ? You're ripe. I'm terrified of the future tense. I don't know why, but I just can't move forward."

Saint Francis Xavier stood over her and lifted her chin. She clutched his arm, crying into his hand.

"There is only one way to serve you. You're unable to look the futurity because you can't get over your past. You'll never be capable to live until you stop ignoring your wounding and actually let them heal. seminal fluid on, I'm taking you home."





Chapter 12



The suffocating phantasma receded but Helena was still submersed in darkness. The floor of the flat had been replaced with the feel of grass against her knees. In seconds she was drenched from the pouring rain, making her shiver.

"So this is where you came from."

She looked around, feeling Xavier's hand gripping her shoulder joint as he stood over her. At last, her head stopped spinning and she was able to look around. Her nerve dropped into her stomach at the sight of the shabby theatre, two miles from Irish capital. She was back in Ireland, staring at the crap-shack that had once been her home. Kneeling in the fields outside, she stared at the lights in the windows, and even over the rain, she could hear her mother's voice. She had company over. When Helena had been a shaver, she remembered her female parent always having company.

"Please, no, not here."

"This is where it all started, isn't it ? This is your home. What happened here to make you so angry at the world ?"

capital of Montana got to her feet and turned to him, and even in the rain, he could see her tears."Why are you doing this to me ? Why must you be so cruel ?"

"For once in my life, I'm not being cruel. I'm trying to help you. With or without me, you've been dead at that school, and your movement into the future will be retentive and agonizing unless you come to condition with your past times. Tell me what happened here. Let it out. It's prison term for you to tell me the truth, and assure yourself the truth."

She grabbed him by the collar as if trying to lift him off his feet, but instead, simply leaned against him."Please, just take me back to the school ! I'm mendicancy you ! Just let the past halt in the past !"

"Not until you move forward ! You claim you left your old biography behind, but all you did was lock it up in a giant star safe that you've carried on your back all these geezerhood. You shut out your past but you haven't let it go. Face your fears and arrest lying to yourself ! The truth will set you free."

She let go of him and turned around, taking a few steps to the menage. It looked like it hadn't seen any maintenance since she left. She had kept this a secret for so retentive, but why, of all people, would Xavier be the one to finally hear it ? Perhaps he was right, though. This vile piazza has been holding her back even after she left. She was about to address, but stopped, startled by Saint Francis Xavier putting his coat over her shoulder joint. Even when soaked, the cloth held his heat. She hated that warmth, hated how good it felt.

"My mother… was an alcoholic whore. Just listening to her, I can secernate that nada has changed. She gave birth to me out of spousal relationship and resented me ever since. She was never there for me, never supported me, and never gave more than the smallest amount of effort to take care of me. There were more hard liquor bottles in that house than food. I remember pushing them aside in the kitchen, desperately looking for something to eat. I remember them smashing by my heading when she threw them at me and I got showered in glass. I used to stargaze that someday I would fulfil my father and he would study me away to someplace wonderful, away from this gloomy country."

Xavier looked at her quizzically."Did she never tell you about your father ?"

"She didn't even live who he was. Considering how busy she was, half the men in Dublin could deliver been my father."She looked back at him and gave a bitter laugh, her face wet with both rain and tears."How fitting would it be if you ended up as my founding father ? What a cliché twist of fate. Seventeen years ago, a scumbag like you screwed my mother and I was born, the granddaughter of Satan."

"Helena…"

She looked back at the house, hearing a adult female moaning inside."When she wasn't on her back for money, she was bringing home a new boyfriend every week. Each of them was bad than the last. They would yell at me, they would hit me, and they would throw matter at me. Sometimes… they would rise into my bed at nighttime and touch me, just like you. That was how I learned to fight back, to keep on back the pedophile looking for a precious short little girl to deflower. Why do you cogitate I hated men so much ? Every man I had ever met was either a unsuccessful person or a monster.

Then, one day, I saw missionaries at the local anesthetic church handing out leaflet for rosewood University. It was my chance to scarper from snake pit and I took it. tuition fee is innocent if you tell them that you're an orphan. Considering the clothes I was wearing, they didn't even call into question me. They took me with them and I got to leave this pathetic area behind and bask in the warmth of Eternal City. I never wanted to come back here. I burned every bridgework and severed every liaison connecting me to this waste house.

Then you came along and I got to experience blaze all over again."

Saint Francis Xavier swallowed the lump in his throat. Right now, capital of Montana was more vulnerable than ever in her life, but being with her, speaking to her with the air around them so deep with emotion, he felt his own lastingness fade. The layers of swarthiness around his black soul were being pealed away, as if he had ripped open his chest and exposed his beating middle to the frigid rain, daring fortune to spear up him through.

"That's why you're so afraid of the hereafter. This plaza was the completely world to you when you were a child, so you associate the hale world with this place. Rome was your ticket to happiness, now you're afraid to leave because you think some new horror will assail you if you try to pass on. That was the existent reason why you wanted to join the Swiss people Guard. The church had saved you when you were a child, so you thought you would always be safe if you stayed at the Vicar of Christ's side. You didn't want to protect the church ; you wanted the church to protect you."

Helena balled her script into clenched fist and her slender shoulder joint trembled as she cried."All I ever wanted was to be firm. All I ever wanted was the self-assurance that I would never again be a victim. Maybe I should thank you for showing me how weak I really am, for showing me what a pathetic life I've lived ! I thought I had grown up from being that scared short girl crying under her bed, but all these years, I've just been lying to myself."

"No, you're wrong. Helena, you are stronger than you could ever imagine. Do you imagine a weakling could have got survived what you went through ? Could have fended off all the revulsion closure in around her and made her escape ? Seizing her own life and living it ? Do you think a weakling could fight criminals and even wound the Antichrist ? Every fourth dimension you cursed me or swore that you would never side with me, your strength was weakened by your contradicting emotions, but do you retrieve that Night, the night we sparred ? There was no fearfulness in you ; there was no hate or even love. For that abbreviated hour, you unleashed all the power pent up inside you and became a goddess, not because of what you felt for me, but because that was who you are.

You learned to fight because you were afraid of ever going back to that nightmare, because you feared change and the unknown future tense. But the time to come I showed you, that was not some wish well I had. That was your true ego. That was the confident and elegant fag who conquered the humans instead of fearing it. It's not weakness holding you back, but fear. If you never want to be a dupe again, seize the world instead of hiding from it. I saw that strong point the import I met you, the strength to vary the world. That's why I wanted you to be my queen, because you are the first mortal I ever met who I knew could fit that role. You are beautiful, you are strong, and you are magnificent. I know it, even if you don't."

She stared up into the cloudy night sky, feeling the rain pelt her face. ‘ Is that truthful ? Am I really as strong as he says ? All this time, have I been holding back simply because I've been afraid ? Can I really change the worldly concern ? Can I really… blockade being afraid ?'

"I'm sorry."

She spun around, a wild look to her eye. Had he… just apologized ? He had never apologized before, even after Daphne attacked her. The spirit on his face was of lawful regret, an formula she never thought she would see on him.

"If I had known what you've been through, I never would feature tormented you like I have. My methods… would have been dissimilar. I wasn't trying to truly anguish you or prompt you of your past tense. It was just my way of getting you to open up. I'm sorry… for everything."

She tackled him, ineffectual to knock him off his pes but beating his chest wildly with her fist."Shut up ! Don't you dare rationalize ! You think that saying you're sorry will hit it all ok ? ! You think a few pretty words can do up for everything you've done to me ? ! Don't you do this to me ! Don't you dare do this to me !"

She leaned against him, sobbing uncontrollably.

"Helena…"

"Don't you dare justify. Don't try to be nice to me, I hate when you're nice to me. Please, anything but that. humiliate me, rape soul, kill people, anything ! Be fell ! Be malign ! Just please don't be nice to me !"She looked up at him, pressed to his pectus with her heart overflowing with emotions."Please don't make it so hard for me to hate you ! I want to detest you so much, just like I used to, but every time you make me grin, every time you make me laugh, all the bad moments disappear. I don't know what to do !"

Xavier embraced her, holding her tightly with their faces inches apart."Helena, check thinking about what you're supposed to do, stop thinking about what you're told to do, and break thinking about what the humans has taught you is ripe and moral. unite me or pooh-pooh me, I don't care anymore. I just want you to finally be free. Do what makes you happy and follow your heart and I will help you however I can, even if it means staying out of your life forever. I've spent my whole life prevarication, but these are the truest word of honor I'll ever say : capital of Montana, I love you."

They stared deep into each other's eyes before Helena finally stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Xavier. With their dead body shivering in the rain, they stood like statues, holding each other while their united brim moved like Wave. After all the time capital of Montana had spent seething with anger and drowning in despair, she never felt like she was on a path so right as she was now. For so long, her hatred and love for Xavier had been entwined so tightly in her heart that she couldn't tell them apart, but by casting everything else aside, she could at last-place flavor her honorable flavour overflowing from within her. For the first sentence, she was opening her tenderness and indulging her true desires, no longer caring about what she had been taught to believe. At last, she was free.

Xavier was in a similar state, experiencing something that never interested him, but now realizing it was the unattackable need in his somebody. All the women he had been with, all of the cruel and unholy affair he had done to them, but it was this uncomplicated kiss that was shaking him down to his very core. This was not some conquest or achievement. This was fulfillment, something that almost made him forget his dark origins and made him feel like a simple human. Like her, he was finally ready to switch. Like her, he was finally able to take over the future, as long as they were together.

The kiss at last cease and he wiped away her snag."semen on, let's get you home and out of the rain."



Helena and Xavier materialized in her dorm room. Nearby, Sophie was intelligent asleep, completely untouched and with a pure psyche. Clutching his arm, Helena appeared almost drugged, her thinker fried from the vortex of emotions she had just experienced. As appease as could be, Xavier undressed her and cast out aside her wet dress. She didn't relocation at all or respond to his touch. Once she was down to just her bra and panties, he laid her out on the bed with her binding to him and put the cover over her. Leaning down, he kissed her articulatio humeri and got up to leave.

"Wait."He turned back as capital of Montana sat up. She reached out to him and he gave her his script, letting her hold it against the side of meat of her face and osculate it."I'll do it. I'm done lying to myself and denying what I truly want. I'll be your tabby and your wife. I'm ready to strike forward into the future with you. Xavier, I love you."

He smiled and sat down on the bed, cupping her cheek with his other hand. The smile on his face was one he had never worn. It was like when she was on the diving board, but so much more muscular. It wasn't just simple use or happiness he was feeling. It was as if she could see everything within him, the darkest confines of his unholy someone exposed to the brightness level of her love. She could at stopping point see everything, including how much he had changed since meeting her.

Slowly she came back to life and he could see happiness in her glow optic, the relief of finally being able-bodied to molt the weights she had carried. She had learned to push to protect her body, became a zealot to protect her mind, and wrapped herself in lies to protect her heart, but at last, she was allowing herself to place upright naked and exposed, feeling the air kiss her tegument for the for the first time time. She had forced herself to be strong her entire life, but it was allowing herself to be vulnerable here and now that would facilitate her to farm, more than anything else.

"But we need to set some solid ground prescript. First of all, this is a monogamous relationship. None of that"servant girl threesome"shit. Until I die, you have to be completely loyal."

Xavier gave a mild chuckle."Very well, but I'll prevent waiting for you to get a perverted hunger and want to try something new."

"Second : no more tormenting people, especially me. You can't do what you did to those girlfriend back there in that apartment. So let everyone go. No more collars."

"Of course."

"tierce : when we take over the humans, you have to promise that you will improve it instead of normal it with an iron fist or destroy it."

"I'm just going to leave all that stuff to you. Anything else ?"

She held his paw with a sad smile on her face, but when she looked up at him, it was staring peach."You promise this is all real ? That this isn't some hardheaded joke ?"

"I promise."

Blushing, she slowly pushed the straps of her bra off her berm."Then take me, my king."

They leaned forward and began to kiss, gently at first, Xavier letting Helena get accustomed to the act. After a minute, he reached behind her and released the clasp of her bra, letting it sneak free. Having no need to feel embarrassed, she tossed it aside with a coy grinning and resumed kissing him. He leaned forward, laying her out on her back while using his powers to make his wearing apparel disappear. Lying next to her, he slid his men under the plane and into her scanty. After all the clip he had done it before, she at last looked forward to it. His fingers rolled over her labia like waves lapping at the shore, gently stimulating the entrance before finally slipping into her. capital of Montana didn't have to hide her aroused panting and her whimpers of pleasure. She could finally recognize everything without embarrassment.

As his fingers moved inside her, he had his quarter round on her clitoris, playing it like a joystick and making her vocalism steadily uprise in bulk. Above, he was switching back and forth between kissing her on the lip and kissing her breasts. Helena reached under the covers and grasped his manhood, mentally preparing herself for insight. It felt so hot, like metallic element from a smithy, and she could experience Xavier's pulse in the veins and muscularity. So rivet was she that she didn't observation her building sexual climax until it was past the point of no income tax return. She began to groan, her vocalization matching the quickening movements of his fingers. She pulled her lips away from his, burying her face in the side of his neck and clutching him while she erupted. In the greatest climax of her sprightliness, a splash of arousal soaked Saint Francis Xavier's hand while she cried out in ecstasy.

He pulled his hired man away and began licking it uncontaminating."I'd say you're ready."

She looked away from him, blushing in superfluity.

"What ?"he laughed.

"Could you… uh… could you just… just please…"

"Don't concern, I'll be gentle."

He then moved on top of her, holding himself up with the shaft of his manhood resting against her pussy. The way she was blushing, that cute panting, the fever-like lightheadedness in her eye ; they were driving him state of nature in lust. He cupped her nerve and brushed his quarter round across her soft lips. She opened her rima oris and began to suck on it, then started kissing his palm.

"You're just too precious. I've been waiting for this since the moment I first saw you. fix ?"

She gave a unquiet nod, hiding her mouth behind her hands. He kissed her on the forehead and worked himself in. From the consequence the principal spread the brim of her cunt, Helena's panting increased and her crimson brightened. Saint Francis Xavier pushed all the way in, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. He stopped for a moment, letting her get used to the impression. In her voice was a mix of pain and euphoria, but the longer he waited, the sapless the former became and the potent the latter grew.

"How does it finger to misplace your virginity to the Antichrist ?"

She giggled."It's wonderful. But if you give me any STD, I'll kill you."

Taking that as a foretoken that she was ready, he pulled out of her, letting her virgin blood drip mold off his phallus and maculate the bed sheet. He pushed it back in, making her yelp and arch her rachis. From there, effort eased, and Xavier began gently thrusting into her while they resumed kissing. At first, Helena had her legs wrapped around his waist, but as his thrust increased in f number and strength and her pleasure grew in depth, they spread apart and were in the air. Helena was whining in bliss, every impact of Xavier's cock making her spirit like a shell of concrete was breaking off her soul.

Neither one of them had ever felt anything like this, being so deeply connected to another person. Helena had always kept multitude at a space and Saint Francis Xavier had always disregarded and looked down on mankind, but at last, they were on the same level and exposing their astuteness to each other. For the low time, they were allowing themselves to be vulnerable and relishing the feel of everything between them melting away.

"Xavier, I'm…"

"I know, hold on."

He further sped up his thrusts, now using his consistency weight to slam down into her. Helena's whimper was turning into a shrill moan and a euphoric grinning was on her cheek."Oh God ! Oh God ! OH GOD ! I'M CUMMING !"

She again arched her back as her moan reached new loudness. In the middle of her climax, Xavier suddenly grabbed her and held the two of them erect. She grasped his shoulder joint, riding his shaft and moaning like an opera house vocalizer. They continued in this position for several mo, with capital of Montana using her weight to push back Saint Francis Xavier's cock deeper and deeply inside her and Xavier picking her up and dropping her onto his lap. While she rose and fell, their lips joined and parted like the swarm joining the horizon. This was the most gravel experience of her life, and easily the most gratifying. Why hadn't anyone told her sex was so very much fun ? !

They soon switched berth, still remaining vertical but now with her back to him. He supported her with his arms, letting her suck on his fingerbreadth and using his other hand to play with her clit. With his powerfulness, he was channeling a tiny electric electric shock from his fingertips to the nub, just enough to stimulate the mettle but without inflicting infliction. After less than a second, she had a thundery chain of mountains or orgasm, cumming again and again, not even feeling Xavier ejaculating inside her and filling her womb with his seed. Her consistence limp, he lowered her down and pulled out of her, his seed slowly starting to drip from her cunt. Xavier leaned down and kissed her, making her purr.

"I love you,"he murmured.

"I love you too."

She rolled over, giving him a tired grinning and holding his men."So this is real, isn't it ? Us ? Our future tense ?"

"Yeah, it's real."



Helena woke up and turned off her warning signal, taking a moment to think before rising. Last night, she had accepted her notion for Saint Francis Xavier and the two of them made beloved. Or had that all been a dream ? The fact that she wasn't wearing a bra or panties told her it had really happened. She smiled and touched her prick, a little sore from being deflowered and sticky with Xavier's cum. To think, she had fallen in love with the Antichrist. But for the first clip, she could see the future clearly, as well as the world. Sophie was slow to stir, even to the beeping of the warning device clock, giving Helena metre to put back on her underwear. She rubbed her neck, feeling her collar and being gladiolus to wear it.

She and Sophie got dressed, both complaining about how much they missed sleeping in during vacation. About to leave the room with Sophie for breakfast, Helena stopped and looked to her bedside board. There, beside her clock, her ternion necklace lay. She picked it up and stared at it. While her future was crystal-clear, her faith had now blurred. Xavier was proof that God existed, but everything he had told her at that coffee shop also rang true. Was God indifferent ? incompetent person ? Sadistic ? Either way, she was done waiting for him to prove her the way. With Xavier at her side, she was going to cut up out her own path, her own destiny.



Approaching the classroom, Helena was suddenly master with nervousness. Xavier would be there, and while it would finally be nice to feel happiness when seeing him… they just had sex. No thing what, it would be awkward. She at last entered the classroom and saw him. Their middle met and they both smiled, hers bright and well-chosen, and his… despondent, of all matter. It was a sad smile, one that showed joy like hers, but telling her that there was something wrong. Oh well, he just probably wasn't used to being in a consenting, monogamous relationship.

The day passed by in a daze, with Helena intoxicated on a cocktail of endorphins. All her focus had vanished in one night, both the tensity between her and Xavier and the painfulness of her past that she had kept bottled up. Then there was also the outset of this new relationship. For the first time in her life, she had a boyfriend, and she couldn't be happy. Every minute was spent thinking of him, waiting for night to come so that they could be together. Not even sis Olivia could dampen her temper, the nun having been stripped of her storage of Xavier's torture. Unfortunately, that loss of fear had turned her book binding into a ball-busting cunt.

In the following days, Saint Francis Xavier and Helena worked out a number. During course, they would go about their commercial enterprise without giving anyone a understanding to suspect anything. If they happened to experience free periods at the same metre, they would sneak off to some quiet street corner of the school and make love. During the dark, after Sophie fell asleep, Helena would lie awake and eagerly waiting to feel him slide under the sheets, his rim to the book binding of her neck and his hand between her wooden leg. For her, lifetime was perfect.



Helena was panting with her typeface flushed and a wide smiling. She and Xavier were naked in her sleeping accommodation, having snuck off in the heart of luncheon. She was sitting on his face and he was drinking her in, swirling his lingua around in her sweetness king protea and savoring the gustation of her essence. Every flick of his tongue was ecstasy, making her toes stretch out and kink. She looked down at his erection, sprawled out like a beached whale. Should she do something ? She had given him a couple hand jobs since she first made love life, but… should she do Thomas More ? He was using his mouth on her, so it was only fair.

She slowly leaned down and brought her face close to his manhood. After all the pornography she had watched, she certainly knew how it worked. She was nervous about doing such a thing, even though she had already had sex. sure enough, she had sided with the Antichrist, but she still had some innocence. But on the other hand, she and Saint Francis Xavier were going to spend their aliveness together, so she was going to do it eventually. She might as well set off now…

Pointing it straight up, she opened her mouth and slowly put her tongue out. If anything could be said about Saint Francis Xavier, he maintained very good hygienics and kept everything manicured down there, but there was still a very manly musk. The flavour was overwhelming, striking mystifying down into the heart of her femininity. In a way, it was more energize than the movements of his tongue. Tentatively, she brought her clapper up the prick and could finger his entirely body react. It wasn't a bad feeling, and she could taste the table salt from his sweat. She licked him again and a third time, slowly figuring it out. Having worked up some confidence, she kissed the head, surprised by the incredibly rut her lip felt. She swirled her natural language around it, letting her saliva run down the duration. At last, she was ready.

Opening her lip, she took it in as far as she could. Because of the height difference of opinion, she could only get the 1st few inches, but she rolled his shaft around in her mouth lovingly. Already, her nervousness was gone and she felt this become like second nature to her. She instinctively knew to observe her tooth away and to use the sides of her nerve as much as potential. Shocking her, Xavier sat up, still holding onto her with his tongue never leaving her slit.

Curling his posture removed the height divergence between them, sending his rooster barreling into her throat. At first she struggled, feeling her gag reflex activation and her breathing being blocked. Xavier put his hired man on her head word, not to keep her cut down, but to calm her, and after a few endorsement, she managed to make relaxed her pharynx. Breathing between movements, she started bobbing her head, drowning his turncock in spit and then slurping it up.

She raised her foreland, gasping for air with her judgment overwhelmed with lust. Hell, was she enjoying this more than he was ? She began stroking him, using her spit as lubricant, then bent down and started licking it like a popsicle, before again letting it probe the depths of her throat. Xavier could sense it, her sexual pleasure increasing in loudness, signaled by the increasing wetness of her young pussy. She was close to cumming, and he as well. He started bucking his coxa, skull-fucking her with Helena feeling zip but kinky joy. She simply held her head stationary and allowed him to use her mouthpiece as he pleased. They both came a arcminute later, capital of Montana moaning in euphoria as Saint Francis Xavier filled her backtalk with ejaculate. It tasted awful and oozed down her throat, but she was too turned on to like. She sucked on his hammer like a vacuum, devouring every last clump like it was burnt umber sirup. Thomas More, she needed Thomas More stimulation. She couldn't let it end here.

She continued sucking him off, refusing to let him go flaccid. Once he had regained his erection, she sat up and moved onto his lap, letting him enter her. She gasped in felicity as his cock slid into her pussy and began rocking back and forth on it. Xavier lied back with a satisfied smirk, watching as her tight, teen ass bob across his lap like a rolling pin. The way she was moving left him breathing heavy, the superstar of his rooster being stirred in her velvet sleeve making his physical structure search for any unused ammunition to fire.

capital of Montana leaned back and Xavier lifted her up by the backrest of her knees and again started bucking his rosehip, driving straight up into her with almost inhuman force. Helena was moaning at the top of her lungs, struggling to keep her Balance on his turncock as he harpooned her womanhood with it. The look on her aspect was one of hedonistic insaneness, a everlasting surrender to sexual pleasure.

"You're so loose ! You must really be enjoying this !"

"Oh God ! It feels so honest !"

She turned around to present him and changed her placement, crouching on the bed so that he could continue thrusting up into her. She looked so happy. It actually warmed Xavier's melanize affection in ways he couldn't describe. A coy grin on his human face, he reached down and sting his finger in her ass, making her holler in shock and joy. He moved his finger inside her anus, pumping her with it while his prick punished her snatch.

In only a minute, she gave that signature groan."Oh God ! I'm cumming !"

Droplets of her euphoria splashed across his lap and she collapsed on top of him, gasping for air. Once she had calmed, she kissed his breast a few meter and then moved up to let her lips fall in his.

She looked into his center, a smile of warmheartedness and love on her rose petal back talk."I should have given in to you the day I met you. This has all been grand beyond Word. But I'm surprised ; I spend a hebdomad with you and I'm already a misdirect jezebel."

Xavier put his arm around her and kissed her on the forehead."Lapplander. You're the first person I've actually truly cared about."

She bolted up."Oh shit ! We're going to be late for our next course !"

Her face then became red with embarrassment and she covered her mouth. cuss was still something new to her.



Xavier and Helena rushed into the classroom just as the chime rang. They weren't out of breathing spell, as Xavier had used his powers to teleport them to an empty part of the edifice and ca-ca their way from there. Sister"the Sphinx"Olivia turned back to them with an angry blaze."You're late, both of you."

capital of Montana glared right back, having yet to go back on her word to stop fearing the nun."We're in the classroom before the bell, so technically we aren't."

"Well the grade has started and you're not in your keister. That's detention."

"According to the school handbook, the bell is to tell students to get to their seats, which we were in the process of doing. You can't punish us for following the convention. You're the one getting in our way."

sister Olivia began to tremble with rage at Helena's lack of fear. ‘ sassy little terror !'“ wellspring let's see what the Disciplinary Committee has to say about this !"

"Go ahead ! Waste their fourth dimension like you're cachexia ours. Right now, you're being an even bigger disruption than we are."

Everyone in the grade looked back and forth between Helena and sister Olivia, feeling like they were about to witness a blinking coup.

"Take your seats."

They did as they were told, glad the situation had defused itself. sister Olivia cleared her throat and began to speak."Now that you're all here, I have beneficial news. I'm sure you're already well aware of it by now, but at the end of this week, the entire 11th and 12th degree classes will go on a fieldtrip. We'll be going to capital of Israel for three days and leave on the fourth. You need to…"

Saint Francis Xavier was no longer listening to her. He was sitting his desk, his human face downcast and his dead body trembling. Normal people wouldn't be able-bodied to see it, but Helena's eyes recognized it immediately. It was too delicate for her to try, but she knew he was chuckling.



"What's going on ? Why'd you bring me here ?"

Lily and Xavier were standing at the entrance to the school, with Lily back in her uniform. Sighing, Xavier rubbed the top of her mind."You're a secure kid, bettor than mortal like me deserves."

Through that contact, he gave her a total mind-wipe, erasing himself from her retention, while at the same time, restoring her to her original virgin form, untouched by any man. Her center rolled back into her head from the hard reboot and she collapsed. Xavier caught her before she could hit the land and sat her down on the steps of the school entrance.

Retaining link, he used her decimated genial state to make some changes, when she would be susceptible to suggestion."plosive consonant doubting yourself and letting manipulative people walk all over you. Go out and incur some friends, your teachers and classmates care about you. Once you graduate, find a nice guy who treats you like a princess, marry him, and have some tyke. You deserve to be happy."

He let go of her and walked away. He had already taken tutelage of anyone who might ask questions as to where she had been, so there wouldn't be any complications with her reintegration with school life. She'd be finely. She had just needed someone to afford her a little push. In his mind, Xavier was thinking back to all the hoi polloi he had messed with, both with and without collars. He had been teleporting back and forth across the globe, finding the people he had hurt and erasing himself from their memory. It was a long and tiring cognitive process, but Lily had been the conclusion one and Daphne before her, the only one whose retentiveness he hadn't erased. Or was there one more ? He had a feeling he was forgetting someone…



Thane sat in the school church, trench in opinion and petition. Ever since his scrap with Xavier, he had been racking his mind nonstop flight in the search of a way to defeat him. He had read every Holy Scripture he could get his hands on, but had found nothing that would suggest a way to flummox the Antichrist. If only he could get help from the church building, but the brand Xavier left stopped him from any sort of contact. For all he knew, the mystery could be buried somewhere in the Vatican Archives, but even if he wasn't branded, he didn't have the dominance to front. Saint Francis Xavier had said that even he didn't know if he was completely unstoppable, meaning that there had to be something in this humankind that could kill him. If Thane couldn't find it, he would have to confide others to do it. He as one man couldn't defeat the Antichrist, but he could do the future best thing.



Helena was sitting in Father Hauser's infirmary room. His status hadn't changed since the hold up sentence she visited him, but according to Xavier, his judgement was alright and he would wake up once his body finished healing. He had left her exclusively, giving her concealment. This was the firstly time she had seen him since she and Saint Francis Xavier were foremost intimate. All the times before, she had used the priest as a paries to bounce her problem and concern off of, soul to listen to her vent about her atrocious place even if he couldn't actually hear her. With all the clock time she had spent complaining about Xavier, it felt unusual to utter about him now in happiness.

"Father Hauser, can you discover me ? It's me, capital of Montana. To be honest, I hope you can't, because you would probably be disappointed beyond words of me. The accuracy is… I've fallen in love with Xavier. I know he's the Antichrist, and my worst nightmare is that this will all be some horrifying trick he's playing on me, but I'm done lying to myself about my true desires and I'm done letting other people tell me right-hand from wrong. He's the first of all individual to ever really gainsay me, to make me guess, to make me sense, to make me strive… other than you of row. I'm ready to spend my life with him. I'm ready to exchange the creation and use his powers to make it better."She clutched his hand and dotted it with tears, split of indescribable happiness."I hope that when you wake up and Xavier and I get married, you'll see it in your heart to consecrate me away at our wedding."

As expected, no response came, and capital of Montana gave a small joke."Just guess about it."



Helena and Xavier walked down the street back towards the school.

"So what exactly is the plan ? How are we going to take control of the humankind ?"

"You'll see on the field trip."

"You mean to Jerusalem ? What are you going to do there ?"

"The Church of the Holy sepulcher : It was there that Christ was killed and then disappeared to return to nirvana. It was there that the power of God left this cosmos. Christ died on the very precipice of a metamorphosis, when the powers of his miracles would evolve into true divinity and he would be able to govern the world. That metamorphosis was stopped when he died, but all I have to do is reach that spot and ultimate mightiness will be mine. I'll be able to set off summoning my minions from Hell and raise an US Army to take in over the world. No country will be able-bodied to withstand our forces, and once everyone surrenders, you and I will be the king and king of the new world."

"If that's all it takes, why didn't you do it earlier ? Why not just go to the position where Jesus of Nazareth died as soon as his eubstance was removed ?"

"I'll admit, I could cause done that, but that would be boring. I wanted to research the Earth, see everything mankind had to offer. I wanted to watch history take seat. I've lived for Thomas More than two thousand years. I've seen empires uprise and hang, I've traveled the globe again and again, and I've done everything I wanted to. The world has stagnated and I've just about run out of piazza to go and matter to see. It's fourth dimension for me to settle down and make my destiny. I came to this shoal simply because it would devote me an alibi to go there."

"Did you ever meet him ? Good Shepherd, I mean."

"Yes, I met him. I was the one who met him in the desert, not my father."

"What was he like ?"

Xavier chuckled and looked up at the clear sky."Let's just say that even I admired him. He was a very wise and serious man, an excellent nemesis for me. It actually saddened me when he was crucified, because I was denied my competition. `` We are going to do a terrible thing to you -- we are going to deprive you of an enemy. '' Georgi Arbatov said that when he visited the United body politic in 1987. He really put it into language how I felt when Jesus died so pathetically. The apocalypse would sustain been amazing, the war we could give fought. You could almost say it was his death that made me drop off my interest in taking over the world. I didn't see a point if I wouldn't get to contend him for it."

Helena walked over and kissed him on the buttock."seminal fluid on, we'll talk while we eat."

They arrived back in the shoal just in fourth dimension for lunch. They made their way to the cafeteria, packed with athirst bookman. As they got their food, Thane entered the building. He tried to put on a salamander case, even though his heart felt like it would burst from his breast. He spotted Xavier across the room, feeling a cold sweat at the mess of him. With him was Helena. delay, was she… smiling ? Why would a hostage smile ? Was this capital of Sweden Syndrome ? Either way, it was fourth dimension for him to act.

‘ May God have mercy on my soul.'

Thane reached into his sac and pulled out a gun, bought on the street. It was a cheap Chinese knockoff of an American model, but it would get the job done. He raised it above his head and emptied the magazine into the ceiling, filling the cafeteria with the echoing of gunshot. Screams came after as everyone ducked for cover. scholar not seated merely fell to the floor like fainting butt.

Thane loaded a new mag and pulled back the slide."XAVIER !"

Gun in handwriting, he moved towards Xavier and Helena, crouched down near the middle of the room.

‘ Aw shit, I knew there was mortal I had forgotten.'“ capital of Montana, move back. I don't know what's going to happen."

"Wait, maybe we can talk him out of this !"

"That won't piece of work and you know it. Just stay back."

Xavier stood up and face Thane, showing no care to the gun pointed at him. He had to admit, he was disappointed. Did Thane really think he could kill him with that ?

"Who are you and what do you need with me ?"

He had to put up a forepart that he and Thane had never met. It would be best if he didn't blow his cover.

"Don't leave me that ! You challenged me and here I am. I'm finally making my move. Everyone, hear to me ! This man is the Antichrist ! I can rise it !"

Hushed muttering flooded through the cafeteria. Thane was a caption in this school, but with his abnormal behaviour and getup, he didn't exactly promote an image of unfaltering mental health. Had he snapped ? Had he gone demented ? But on the former hand, he was a Jnr exorcist, a prodigy at that. If anyone in this school had what it took to find the Antichrist, it has him. For him to go to such bill, there had to be desperation driving him. What was it that would cause him to make such a sheer accusation ? Was it possible… that he was right ?

"I'm not the Antichrist !"

"You may have everyone in this shoal deceived, but not me ! Everyone ! It was here, the get-go meter I encountered him that I saw the inhuman evil in his disastrous mortal ! I saw his thirst for blood and the destruction of the humans as clearly as you see me now ! And it was here that I faced him one on one ! This suntan on my hand came from him destroying my rosary ! He cursed me to keep me from spreading his arcanum, but I won't be silenced !"

"Listen, just put the gun down. You're not well. You need help. Don't do something that can be fixed. There is still a chance for you to do the right affair and keep open yourself."

"I am doing the compensate thing. This gun isn't for killing you. It's for proving who you are. At this range, no human being can possibly fudge, and as you just saw, this gun functions just fine. If I pull this trigger, nada but an act of God will sustain the heater from piercing your dim mettle. You'll either survive the shot or use your powers to head off the bullet. Either way, you'll be revealed as the unholy monster that you are. If I can't putting to death you, I can at least let the rest of the world know that you exist. I'm uncoerced to put on the line living in prison house or demise if it means giving mankind a chance."

Xavier worked to oppress a maniacal grinning. ‘ Clever bastard ! A smart as a whip sacrificial movement ! It's a shame you're only human, you would have made a wonderful bane. tinker's dam you, God ! shucks you for not making him the second sexual climax of Christ ! The war we could experience waged on each other would have got been a dream come avowedly ! For once, I can beshrew my strength. If I were weaker, he could receive posed a dead on target challenge to me.'“ Damn it, I'm not the Antichrist ! If you pull the initiation, you'll murder me, an free human ! Do you want that on your sense of right and wrong ? Do you really want to expend the residue of your life story in jail and then go to Hell for killing ? ! Don't turn this into a hag hunt !"

"I've seen your iniquity with my own two eye ! There is no mistaking it ! This burn on my hand is proof of everything ! Now show us who you really are !"

He pulled the trigger and Xavier gave a flick of his finger's breadth. A numb clicking was heard and the blood drained from Thane's face.

‘ Unfortunately, I am too mighty to be forced into a corner by a mere human.'“ What did I tell you ? You're looney. You were so excited about painting me as a fiend that you forgot to chamber a round when you reloaded. Students at a Catholic boarding school day never watch enough legal action moving picture to know how a gun works."

Thane staggered back, looking at the gun. Was it potential ? Had he used his powers to move the bullet out of the bedchamber ?"You son of a bitch ! I did chamber a stave ! I know I did !"

"This is your last chance ! Just put the gun down before you hurt mortal !"

"Never !"

He reached out to pull back the microscope slide, but Saint Francis Xavier tackled him before he could take hold of it. The two men tumbled to the floor and Saint Francis Xavier delivered a skull-fracturing punch to the eye, knocking Thane out and letting him pry the gun out of his hand.

He stood up, pointing the weapon at him."Nice try."



All the scholar watched as the constabulary took Thane away in cuff, with his gun in an grounds bag. He was locked in the rachis of a team car with an ice pack over his eye. instructor and students were talking to the police, giving their financial statement. From what Xavier could listen, no one had seen Thane chamber a circle. It was an easy social movement for them to miss in the loading process. Those situated around him would suffer been too focused on getting out of his way to watching him, and anyone who did see it would have been too hopped up on adrenaline to think of. Helena stood by his side, wanting to halt his hand. She was reminded of back when the two of them fought those muggers and one of them pulled a gun on him. She had no clue if a gun would even exploit on Xavier, but it terrified her nonetheless, and she was grateful that he was still with her.

"It's a literal pity,"Xavier said. She looked up at him."He would have made an excellent nemesis."



In the twenty-four hour period that passed, rumour swirled around Xavier that he could not suppress. Forcing the bullet back into the magazine had been his best choice, but Thane had thought this through. As rational an explanation as it was, for him to be so favourable that Thane"forgot"to chamber a rung was nothing suddenly of a miracle. Had it really been human error ? Had God saved Xavier's life-time ? Or was that the work of the Antichrist ?



forefather Brian sat in an interrogation room with Thane. The scholar was handcuffed and let his pass knack. It was the other morning, just before the fieldtrip. In don Brian's hands was a leaflet with Saint Francis Xavier's figure on it."You should have spoken to me before doing something so reckless. Do you have any idea how very much fuss you are in ?"

"I couldn't William Tell you ! I couldn't tell anyone ! That SOB put some sort of seal on me that stopped me from talking. Every clock time I tried, my pharynx would come together up and I would nearly suffocate."

"Alex, don't you know how you sound right now ? The Antichrist isn't in the school and he certainly is a student. None of the mansion of the Apocalypse have manifested. Besides…"He tossed the file cabinet onto the steel table and let the contents slide out. They were Xavier's tier, checkup history, and family background."He's squeaky clean. He was a hyperactive little kid, misbehaved once in spell as he grew senior, and straightened his act in the years before coming to the shoal. He's had all of his inoculation and I have a copy of his grades from earlier years, some highschool and some low. I've even spoken with his parents over the earpiece. He's completely normal."

"A little too normal, maybe ? How do we know he didn't forge all of those written document ? You said you spoke to his parents over the phone, but have you ever met anyone in person who could confirm his existence before coming to the school ?"Father Brian stared at him, unsure of how to respond."I faced him. He destroyed my rosary and burned my helping hand in the process. I will admit, my plan had room for computer error, but I assure you that I did chamber a daily round. His powers are beyond notion and the Vatican Palace must be warned ! They're the entirely ones with even a chance of beating him !"

"I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry that you were put under such arduous conditions all these long time and weren't properly looked out for. Maybe if you had gotten the help you need, you wouldn't be in this mess. I will pray for you."

Cleaning up the capacity of the filing cabinet, Fatherhood Brian knocked on the threshold and it was opened. He stepped external and was met with the chief of police and a woman he didn't recognize.

"You know the perpetrator, don't you ? Do you roll in the hay what would make him snap like that ?"the chief asked.

"Yes, I do. I helped him get his name out to the Vatican as a talented exorcist. For the past tense brace months, he's been obsessed with finding some sort of evil presence in the school. He thought that there was a demon of some sort, but we never found any grounds to back it up. Why ? What is this about ?"

The top dog motioned to the adult female at his English."This is Malinda Tameo, forefront of forensics. There is something she needs to demonstrate you."



Father Brian, the constabulary chief, and the scientist stood in the forensics lab of the place. There was a table in between them with dismount fixtures under a stuporous screen. The side arm was set out.

"Now according to reports, Thane fired seven guess when he entered the building, using up all the bullets in his starting time magazine."

The adult female activated the table and red light shone on the gun, illuminating respective fingerprint. The prints caught the light like character optics and displayed the depths of their detail.

She laid out a CAT scan of the collected print, digitally copied off the gun."These are the fingerprints he would give left when he loaded the commencement cartridge holder. As you can see, his hand makes the good shape to pull back the slide and chamber a round. The reason why they're so clearly seeable is because when he fired all his slug up, he coated the gun in gunpowder balance, a lot of it. That residue clung to the fossil oil his mitt left behind, just like the dusting powder we use to uprise prints. Now, I assume he cleaned the gun before using it, probably to make indisputable it worked perfectly and wouldn't cause problems. That would explain the lack of photographic print older than these. However…"She flipped a button on the mesa and a blue visible radiation shone up, this meter revealing a unlike set of prints."These print came after. See, there is significantly less residue in these print, as it was removed from the gun."

"I don't understand what you're saying."

"The remainder clung to the oil color of the prints from the first sentence he loaded the weapon, but the second prints remove the residue, meaning that he put his hand on the gun again and pulled it away with residue on his fingers. The initiatory photographic print came before the first liberation, the indorse photographic print came after. He did get out back the slide after he reloaded.

Also, we tested the bullet and the gun. The lighting mechanism and the magazine were working perfectly, and the bullet that should feature been fired wasn't a dud. We also examined the casing and found scratches that the others in the cartridge clip didn't have, slit that come from entering the chamber."

"You mean that…"

"There is no reason I can find oneself that that heater shouldn't have been fired. The gun was working, the bullet was OK, and there is exonerate evidence that he chambered the rung. There is no noetic explanation for this event."

Father Brian gripped his crisscross."There is one."



If was the cockcrow of the discipline head trip, former cockcrow to be precise, and the 11th and 12th grad classes were boarding the 747 that would take them to Sion. The sun had just started to rise on the airport and everyone was as nervous as could be to be visiting the holy Land. No longer caring what people thought, Helena picked her tooshie beside Xavier and even clutched his hand.

She was surprise, seeing a sad smile on his fount."Is something ill-timed ?"

"No, goose egg is faulty. Everything is… as it should be."

As he spoke, the sound of sirens broke the stillness of the early sunrise and constabulary gondola flooded the tarmacadam. Among them were SWAT vans and ship's officer in full moon body armour with assault rifles. They formed a annulus around the planing machine, terrifying the students. What was going on ? Had some sort of dud scourge had been made ?

With a hundred guns pointed at the woodworking plane, the chief of constabulary pulled out a megaphone."Saint Francis Xavier Michaels ! Come out with your work force up !"

All eye turned to Xavier, eyes full of affright. Their care only grew as Xavier began to laugh. It was a deep, maniac yakety-yak, and when he spoke, it was a articulation none of them recognized but all feared."Thane, that brilliant bastard. appear his program worked and he spilled my arcanum. I'll have to commemorate him for that."

He stood up and stepped into the aisle on his side of meat of the plane. Everyone around him was screaming, knowing now that he was the Antichrist. Helena's handle on his hand tightened, fearful of what was about to happen."Saint Francis Xavier, please. Don't let the other student get caught up in this."

"As you wish. To all my fellow students, I thank you for the wonderful time I've spent at rosewood tree University, and out of my grasp, I give the following advice : duck and blanket. It's clock time for me to demo the macrocosm what rightful mightiness looks like."
exterior, the police gasped in revulsion as a light beam of darkness erupted from inside the planer, firing straight up. The good time was over ten feet wide and looked like a black optical maser. The metal of the planer immediately began to devolve as if splashed with acid, causing the cap to be burned away. Inside, all the student were cowering on the floor while their backside burned with black flames. From the inferno rose a name, not seen by mortal eyes in centuries. Xavier stood, his true form revealed.
At XX foundation in height, his consistence was humanoid and incredibly brawny. His skin had been replaced with a red hide of scales, draconic almost. His shin bone, forearms, and chest were encased in a gleaming fateful armor, the plates seemingly component part of his consistency, like the plate of a scorpion. Plates also hung around his waist, almost like a knight's armored annulus. His human legs were now more like a predatory dinosaur's, with his ankles resembling a second set of knees that would allow him to run on all Little Joe. He had a farseeing tail, lined with blades made of the same obsidian bone as his armor. Stretching from his spine were two great wings, each stretching XL foot with a black membrane between the bones. His face was still anthropomorphous, but his nozzle had flattened and his eyes were chicken with scratch for pupils. He had a pair of motor horn protruding from his frontal bone, with a helmet framing the sharpness of his face like a beard while leaving his face exposed. The top of his head was a black bonfire, burning furiously.

All the humans stared at him with unsurpassable horror, unable to consider what they were looking at and standing in the presence off. Even Helena felt some fear, shocked that this was the side of Xavier that he had always kept hidden, but she had to accommodate, she variety of liked the look. Just by standing there, he looked knock-down beyond words, an intimidating berserker that couldn't be stopped.

Saint Francis Xavier examined his hands and laughed."Ah, it's been too long since I was last able to shoot this frame. Sometimes I just get so cramped in that tiny human body. At hold up, I can debase my wings for one last ride."

Whenever Saint Francis Xavier honestly spoke, either when trying to fright person or just remove all dubiousness that he was the Antichrist, his voice would get so deep and insidious that it almost seemed inhuman, with an animalistic growl in his pharynx. Finally, Helena could see the trunk that that spokesperson truly belonged to. They certainly matched.

"Everyone open fire !"

Following the chief's command, all of the police officers raised their weapons and shot every bullet they had, emptying all their magazines in just a few seconds. Every hummer that hit Saint Francis Xavier bounced off his exterior like moths hitting a promiscuous incandescent lamp and rained down into the woodworking plane. Once they stopped to reload, he snapped his fingers and all of the artillery exploded like grenades, hurling the copper back and ripping through them with shrapnel.

"You aren't nearly enough to keep me entertain. Spread the tidings to Israel and everyone in between and state them that I'm coming. Maybe they can give me a challenge."He then turned to Helena and crouched down, holding his giant hired man out to her."Your commode, my queen."

Smiling, Helena climbed into his laurel wreath like it was a hammock and he held her against him.

"Now, to our new man order."

He gave a mighty flap of his wings and launched himself into the sky, flying towards the place chosen by destiny.



In the minute that passed, Xavier and Helena left Italia, flew over the ocean, and were now passing over Greece. He had her in his blazon, protecting her from the nothingness. He had to mind both his fastness and EL. At low, Helena had been amazed and terrified from the realization that she was flying. This was certainly different from riding a Vespa around Rome, but now she had gotten used to it and was enjoying the scene, even though it was shooting past her. It felt so strange to be held in the arms of this frightening devil. To think that this had been hidden inside of Xavier all this time. She could sense the power in him, a roaring torrent just waiting to be unleashed.

"Once we get back over the ocean, I suspect we'll find some ship's company. That area of the Mediterranean will be a hotbed of war machine ships. Hopefully they can give me a challenge."

"You sound excited."

"Of course, I haven't had a real number fight in ages ! I have to bask it while I can !"

capital of Montana looked up at him."While you can ? I know I want to deflect battue when we take over, but you'll inevitably get the combat you desire after this."He didn't respond."Saint Francis Xavier ?"

"Once the fighting starts, I'll make certain to teleport you to a secure locating. Even with my office, it would be a bad estimate to give you with me with all the firepower they'll be throwing."

They returned to flying over the sea, and as soon as they left Greek airspace, two special K zoomed past them.

"Ah, those must be from bomb. Now the fun begins. Sorry, dear, but you may get a little wet."
She teleported out of his arms, reappearing on a cargo ships buoy down below. Dampened with the foamy droplets of the sea around her, she looked up to see the two jet-propelled plane closing in on Xavier. From under the noses of the aircrafts, twin automobile guns began firing off rounds so fast that the individual gunfire were barely audible. Laughing, Xavier swooped down towards the sea, dodging the current of bullet train. Reaching the water system, he opened his wings and shot off across the airfoil with cycle splattering in the ocean around him. He soon pulled up and reversed himself in the air, closing in on the two jets. His hand raised, he sliced off the wing of one of the jet with his hook, sending it spiraling out of control. He turned around chased after the other jet, now desperately trying to take to the woods him. He grabbed the seat end of the jet and ripped the cunning apart.

About to go and call up Helena, he was blinded by fastball as a missile impacted against his dresser. smiling, he looked ahead at the six oncoming green, firing their payloads at him. Saint Francis Xavier dodged all but one of the missiles, the last one he grabbed and held onto. Chasing after one of the jets with the roquette in hand, he slammed it against the undersurface of the aircraft and sent it hurtling down to the sea in a ball of fervour. The other five jets were now flying around him, trying to confuse him while the pilot program came up with a plan. Continuing to laugh, he slashed at the air and launched five vane of shadow fire from his claws, shooting across the sky like comets. The burning apparition struck another jet, killing the pilot before he could eject.

The superstar of smoke bouncing off his back drew his attention to the jet shooting towards him from behind. Opening his jaws, he unleashed a linear inferno from his backtalk, washing over the jet as it passed by and setting it ablaze. The quarter jet fired two more projectile at him, both of which he dodged. Holding his arm back, he materialized a black javelin in his grip. Focusing with one eye shut, he hurled it at the fleeing jet and struck it in the cover of the raise thruster. The lance drilled through the aircraft like it was cypher and pierced the pilot film through the heart.

Xavier turned to the last two jets, now being ordered to fall back. Refusing to let his target escape, Xavier fired two lasers from his heart and cut them in half. Down below, capital of Montana watched the struggle progression in utter shock. The approximation of those pilots being killed was repugnant to her, but she could not disregard her amazement at the pot of such one-sided destruction. To say it was telling would be an understatement. His exponent was equaled only by his lightness in the air, zooming back in Forth River in all focusing and in tight turns with zip but flaps of his wings. More and more jets showed up to dissipate him out of the sky, but all met the same fate.



The future challenge came after they passed by Cyprus. The United United States Department of State one-sixth Fleet had been gathered, including two uprooter and an aircraft mail carrier, as well as at to the lowest degree twenty dollar bill other ships. It was as with child a military group as could be gathered in so short a clip. The armada had formed a blockade floating between Saint Francis Xavier and Helena and Israel, and neither of them could serve but inquire if those soldiers had actually been told what they were up against. Once again, Xavier dropped her off at a safe locating, this meter on a nearby sandbar. The sky above the fleet was filled with jets, launched from the aircraft letter carrier and buzzing in circles like wasp.

Spreading his wings to their maximum duration, Xavier gave a thunderous roar, and from the melanise membrane, a volley of ignominious welkin were launched, like daily round of bird shot from a single-foot of automatic shotguns. Made of pure dark DOE, the barrage rained down on the swarm of jet, knocking them out of the sky like they were nix. Everyone in the fleet watched in revulsion as the sky was seemingly set ablaze from every jet simultaneously exploding and raining down in a diabolic mess of blade and fire.

reach USS Carney destroyer, Xavier swooped up and then plunk straight down, crashing into the middle of the vessel. The ship was ripped in half with ease, the bow and bum sent skyward from the effect of the impact. From the observation larboard of the nearby aircraft carrier, the full admiral watched with a cold sweat as Saint Francis Xavier crawled up the side of the now perpendicular destroyer.

Ignoring the life history of all the soldiers still onboard, he gave the order."fervour everything !"

Every shank and gun in the fleet was loaded and fired, this time in the counseling of the sinking feeling destroyer. Xavier took to the sky, maneuvering past every bomb hurled in his focal point. With every flap of his wings, an invisible pulse of energy would be released and set off any daily round in the air around him. Having the meter of his life, he flew up high over the clouds and then closed in for another diva. He struck a wharf landing ship, crumpling it like an empty beer can and sending up a plumage of piss. Leaping through the air, he lunged towards another ship, this time with a charging welkin of drab energy between his handwriting. Cackling, he slammed it down onto the vessel and caused it to flare up into an blowup of black flames.

He did this three more times, leap-frogging from vessel to vessel with every ship he touched being obliterated either with a shadowy explosion or from virgin kinetic push. After the 5th ship, Xavier Columba into the water to hedge the continuing barrage. Seconds later, a nearby cabin cruiser was lifted into the air, skewered from below by a Negroid laser with a diameter of over twenty feet. Another cruiser soon met the same lot, pierced by a beam of condensed darkness and sent skyward before crashing into the ocean.

Below the sea, Xavier swam over to a pigboat and got under it. He placed his mitt on the craftsmanship's Kingston-upon Hull and dug his nipper into the metal. Both his annex folded up into undetermined cone on his rear, and from them, two focused tempest of shadow ardor were released, his wings now acting like Eruca vesicaria sativa pusher. Using that propulsion, he rose out of the water with the submarine in his traveling bag, sending shivers of fear up the spinal column of everyone in the fleet. He flew over to a nearby ship and then slammed the submarine down into it like a colossus baseball bat, pulverizing them both and causing them to erupt in fiery detonation. He dove down again to get another submarine sandwich, repeating this procedure over and over again and decimating the fleet. Soon enough, there were only two ships remaining.

Swimming underneath the irregular undoer, Xavier dug his claws into the alloy. Giving a holloa of joy and elbow grease, he increased the end product of the two pusher to their maximum, pushing up on the bottom of the destroyer. Everyone on the deck of cards watched as the water system around the ship began to churn and aerify while looking like oil. A meretricious groan was then heard, and slowly, the craft began to rise.

He hovered above them, holding the ship over his head like it was weightless."WITNESS THE TRUE POWER OF wickedness !"

Roaring, he flew over to the aircraft toter and brought down the undoer onto it like the sword of Damocles, ripping the carrier in one-half and turning the vertical destroyer in a pillar of fire. The sky now darkened by eternal smoke, Saint Francis Xavier hovered, breathing in the dessert aroma of topsy-turvydom. It was a smell he would miss.



The terminal challenge came in the deserts outside of Jerusalem, where the entire Israeli U. S. Army had been gathered. Every soldier, tank, and helicopter was gathered. The metropolis itself had been evacuated.

Xavier stopped just out of their range of deal and dropped capital of Montana off at a rocky crag to obliterate."One last fight, then we shall arrive."

She leaned against him, her inwardness aching."Please, try and be quick. I don't want to see any more bloodshed."

"That's up to them, not me."

He then took escape and approached the desert army, his blood boiling with prevision. For capital of Montana's sake, he decided to at least give them a chance.

"PATHETIC MORTALS ! I HAVE SLAIN Sir Thomas More OF YOU ON THIS DAY THAN I dare COUNT ! LAY DOWN YOUR WEAPONS AND WALK AWAY ! THOSE WHO leave WILL BE SPARED ! THOSE WHO halt WILL BE SLAUGHTERED ! embrace THE hereafter !"From what he could see, none of them were leaving."Very well. I shall instruct all of you despair."

He dropped down onto the dry ground and clapped his hands together. From between his hands, a monolithic claymore emerged. He then curled up his wings into cones like he had before and began firing super acid of pitch blackness attack from the folds. Propelled by these Gemini Eruca sativa boosters, he hurtled across the arid wasteland almost as if skating, but with the talons on his feet ripping the ground apart and a vast cloud of detritus rising behind him. He could see the fear in the soldiers'middle before he even reached them, and that fear only grew once he began his rampage.

He pounced on the first tank, slicing it down the eye with his claymore. Nearby, soldiers opened attack with Uzis, but the low cycle merely bounced off his hide. Turning to them, he raised his hand and black light flashed from his thenar, incinerating the soldiers in an instant. The primer coat around him became a tempest of smoke and dust, brought about by the missiles of a military eggbeater. The craft's entire load was fired, but from the arenaceous cloud, black conducting wire reached out like lunging ophidian and grabbed the chopper. Stepping out of the dust, Xavier swung his arm and sent it crashing down into a tank. With Thomas More tankful and whirlybird approaching, he got down on all quatern. Growing from either slope of his spine, straight tusks of bone were formed and then launched, propelled by flow of fire as Xavier's own missiles. The flying freeway shot the helicopters out of the sky and sent them crashing back to Earth in flaming heaps.

An subtle grin on his font, Xavier took off across the battlefield in a sprint. He turned into a guide twister, spinning over and over again to butcher the sea of foe around him. With his blade, he cut through tank car like they were made of cardboard ; with his claws, he sliced candid the chests of soldiers and sent their descent spray in fountains ; with his rear, he sheered down anything that got in his way like leaf blade of sens against a lawnmower.

"More ! More ! yield ME More !"

He zoomed across the field of battle back and Forth River, carving lines of destruction through the Israeli USA and leaving the primer coat behind him drenched in Albert Gore Jr.. Once he thinned out their numbers, he took to the sky and flew high over the field. He raised his helping hand and a sphere of darkness began to form between his thenar, growing in size and power with each second.

"WEAKLINGS ! ALL OF YOU !"

He hurled the vault of heaven down into the eye of the battlefield. Upon striking the ground, it expanded to a km in diam, shoving everything back with a brawny blast of wind, then receded back into a miniscule point and pulled everything back in with the resulting void, and finally erupted into an detonation of tail vim on par with the explosion of a hydrogen bomb. Black flames surged up into the welkin, blocking out the sun and filling the sky with tempest cloud and sullen lighting.

The battle over, Xavier returned to Helena. The look on her face was of inner conflict. She couldn't condone what Saint Francis Xavier had done, and it reminded her of what a monstrosity he was, but she had come too far and changed too much to shut it out.

Saint Francis Xavier crouched down and scooped her up."Don't vexation, there won't be any more violence. I promise."



From the outside, the Church of the holy Sepulchre didn't look like much. Aside from its size of it and the dome on top, it looked just like any other old edifice in the city. If anything, it looked a little awkward. There were signs that it had been manned by guards in training of Xavier's arrival, but it seemed his battle outside the city had scared off anyone who might try to stop them. Ever since arriving at Jerusalem, Helena had been overwhelmed with a crushing power, weighing the air down on her and making it punishing to breath. It was the Same layer of power she felt in Xavier, but it was different. It was… tender, and comforting. Was this the power of Good Shepherd still permeating the city ? Was it reacting to Xavier's presence and creating this dense atmosphere ?

They stepped into the rotunda beneath the domed cap, facing the small Aedicule chapel. The air was so duncical with power, it made it difficult for capital of Montana just to stand. As they each stepped forward, the ground began to stir, with dust falling from the roof above. Xavier grabbed Helena and shielded her as the chapel service exploded, unable to hold back the king building within. In its place, a beam of light shone down through the cap, blindingly bright. It was at this very smudge that Jesus died and the earth was left behind.

"So this is it ? Once you step into that light, the world will be ours, right ?"

Xavier turned to her, a sad smile on his fount."I'm not going to do it. You are."She stared at him in confusion, wondering what he meant. Xavier looked up into the light and sighed with that smile still on his fount."From the moment I met you, I knew I needed you in my life. At first I simply thought of you as a challenge, someone to dampen, but you became so much more than that. This unhurt time, all my deed of cruelty were done out of despair, because being around you made it so hard for me to be the monster that I was. I was struggling to cling to what I used to be because being around you was changing me. Helena, since the day we met, I was the one wearing the collar, not you."

"Xavier, what are you talking about ?"

"I once dreamed of ruling the earth, then I dreamed of ruling the existence with you as king and king, but now, when I try to visualize the hereafter, there is only you, without me. My desire to see you take this world has overcome my desire to rule it myself. Don't you understand ? I've lost the will to fight. I'm ready to give in and hold my defeat. I see it now, the ending that the Word prophesized. I never had any prospect of winning, because you won my centre from the moment I saw you."

"What are you talking about ? Why are you saying all this ?"

"You changed me. You broke me. You robbed me of the desire to harm others. The fighting you saw, that was all I had left. Now I'm completely hollow. There is aught left in me but my love and subservientness to you. Helena, you've beaten me. There is only person up to of that, and it took the class of this beautiful daughter standing before me.

It's a saying as old as dear itself. Opposites attract. You are my opposite and I am yours, which means…"

Neither of them were capable to end up the judgment of conviction, but Helena covered her mouth as if she had just been given heartbreaking news."What ? No ! That's nutcase !"

"I realized it the moment you told me about your past, about your father."

"I never even knew my father !"

"That's because you didn't have one."His words hit her like a biff to the gut."I began analyzing you as soon as you told me and I've found only your mother's genes in you. The rest is something else, something that's been hidden away for this very second. Even I couldn't feel it unless I already knew to look. I wouldn't say this to you lightly. I know it with all my heart and someone to be reliable. You are the minute climax. God impregnated your mother to observe you hidden. No one would ever consider her being the host of the immaculate conception, meaning you would be safe from the world until you were ready, safe from me."

"That's impossible ! I'm just a steady young woman ! I've never performed a miracle or anything like that !"

"No, Helena, you have performed a miracle. You made me light in honey with you. I always thought that Armageddon would be an epic battle between Christ and myself, and you and I did stimulate our fight. It started the day we met, a conflict of testament, each of us overcome with feelings we had never before felt. From the moment I revealed myself to you, we both thought that you were trying to stick me and retain your freedom, but the accuracy is that you had already beaten me. All your magnate were locked away so that you would be hidden until the clip was right."

"No, wait… this doesn't make any sense."

"Helena, from the moment you entered capital of Israel, you felt the power in the air. That force isn't because of me. It's because of you. It is your own mortal anticipating the regain of its quondam power."Her centre widened and she gasped."You once told me that God had a plan for everything and I'm starting to wonder if maybe you were right. Our merging wasn't coincidence. It was the prophesized clangor of good and evil. You and I were brought together to fight for human beings's future, and you won. It was just a battle neither of us expected.

Now it's time for the aftermath. You say you've never performed a miracle, but all you have to do is ill-treat into that brightness and you will reclaim the parentage left for you. You will awaken as the mo coming of Christ and gain ultimate powerfulness to mold the hereafter of mankind. I've lost the will to do it myself and am left with nothing but the desire to see you do it, because I love you and I know it is what's honorable for you."

She looked away from him, unable to treat all this at once."I can't trust this. This is just too much."

"Just measure into that light and it will be confirmed."

"But then… what does that think for you and me ?"

"You know how Revelations ends. The Antichrist is cast back into snake pit and Christ creates peace on Earth."

With weeping in her eyes, Helena tackled him. She finally understood that sad grinning she had always seen him wear since they first made lovemaking. He had known this was coming. He knew the day was fast approaching when he would suffer to leave her, and he had been trying to enjoy what little fourth dimension they had left together.

"No ! That's not how it's supposed to go on ! You promised me we would be king and queen ! We would rule this domain together ! If you take my billet, we can make it all pass the way we want !"

"That future is out of the question for me. I no longer have the will to mistreat into that light. As a great deal as I want to be with you, Armageddon has been won. There is only your futurity as the victor. Besides, the world will be undecomposed off with you at the helm rather than me. Ha ! To think that the day would ever follow when I would say such a thing. You really have changed me."

Helena buried her font in his breast."I don't want you to go ! After everything you've put me through, you can't just make me bang you and walk away ! You can't do that to me !"

"Then that will be my last evil deed, one cobbler's last heart I leave broken. The hereafter is calling, and it is a future that I can't joint you in. This is the way it's supposed to be. This is what is supposed to happen. Helena, I lost, and I'm happy I lost, because now I love you so much that your time to come means more to me than anything, even being with you."

"But I don't want to recede you. I don't want to be alone."

"And I don't want to misplace you either, but this is the fate that was decided for us. It's time for me to return home and it's fourth dimension for you to drive home this world to redemption. You are Christ and I am the Antichrist. This is the destiny that always awaited us. Besides, it's been so long since I last spoke to my dad. We probably have some catching up to do."

capital of Montana just continued to cry into his shirt."Saint Francis Xavier, I love you."

"I love you too, and that's why I hereby set you free."

He then leaned down and kissed her neck opening. The catch and the three sixes briefly appeared before seemingly materializing. Feeling the Julian Bond break between them struck Helena deep into her bosom, deeper than she ever thought possible. Her memories would remain, but the connection between their souls was severed. She closed her center and collapsed in his arms, the shock having knocked her out.

Saint Francis Xavier sighed and brushed her hair out of her face."You're always so beautiful."

He then picked her up and stepped into the light, holding her out. A gold aura enwrapped Helena's body and she began to float, the power of God flooding every character of her being and recreating her into the new messiah. She hovered vertically with her arms held out to her sides, as if she were being crucified. The light of God was returning to Earth, and already, Xavier could feel it trying to push him out. The human race was now hers, her office exceeding his. He snapped his finger and a ruby-red portal appeared before him, leading back to the pits.

He shot one final glance to capital of Montana and smiled."Thank you, capital of Montana. Thank you for everything."

He stepped into the doorway and vanished. Twenty minutes later, Israeli soldiers swarmed in, gear up for a last-ditch attempt to kill Xavier. They found Helena, glowing like a star and hovering in the crucifixion formation. They stared at her, completely lost for Book. Slowly, she was lowered back down to the floor and they rushed over to her. Her center opened and she took a shuddering breath, feeling like she had been paralyzed her entire life and could at stopping point flavor her body.

"Miss, are you ok ?"

She took the soldier's deal and he helped her to her pes. It took a s for her judgement to clean up out and separate through all of the energy and knowledge pulsing through her being. It then came back to her, the realization that Xavier was gone. At that moment, she wanted to cry harder than ever in her life, but she put on a brave face.

"young woman ?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

"What happened here ? What happened to the monster ?"

She smiled and wiped away a rip."He is gone, he was defeated. And now, it is the start of a new age."



Five eld later :

Wearing a span of large sunglasses and hiding her hanker ruby hair with a sun hat, capital of Montana ducked out of the plump for threshold of her apartment edifice in Vatican City. It was operose for her to go out these days, as her followers seemed to always be camped out in front of her building. Hoping to go at least one day without being recognized, she strolled through the streets of Rome with a smile on her face, admiring the mantrap of the world around her. things had certainly changed since that fateful day in Jerusalem, when Armageddon was decided. capital of Montana had been revealed as the Second advent, something that surprised her to this day. She had been hard at work since then, trying to bring peace to the world as she was born to.

She at conclusion arrived at her favorite café, the same place she and Xavier used to arrive for coffee back during their school days. She ordered a cappuccino and sat down at an empty-bellied table in the spectre of a parasol. Waiting for her beverage to be delivered, she watched the citizens of Eternal City go about their day in the street before her. As they had fourth dimension and clip again, her thought drifted back to the world Xavier had shone her, his illusion of the future tense in which they ruled side by side. That visual modality had taken place at this meter period, but things were unlike from that reality.

She was embarrassed of how minuscule she had accomplished in these five years, compared to"Queen capital of Montana ”. Every day was a struggle to test herself as the christ and stop up the faith and regard of the world. Even with her ability and the ability to execute miracles, people of other religions refused to consent her or her precept and a lot of Christians were against the idea of the Second climax being in the form of a womanhood. There had also been mistakes in the get-go, brought on by her youthful naivete, but there was still build being made. Even if she had yet to bring in about world peace, the figure of her followers was growing daily and she had become a political beacon light on the international stage. Slowly but surely, the world was changing, and she would pass the rest of eternity devising certain it was for the better.

Her coffee tree was brought to her and she took a gluttonous drunkenness, savoring the sense of taste and the retentiveness it brought back, retentiveness of Xavier. The two lover hadn't had a lot of time to be together, but his leaving wasn't something she could simply move on from. He had returned to Hades, but would he bide there forever ? Every day she thought about him and wished he would repay. She was lonely without him, and his sapience and cognition would certainly assist her on her route to establishing populace pacification.

Looking down the street, she smiled. Thane and Daphne were walking down the street, pushing a stroller. They were both well-chosen, their faces as shining as the hoop on their fingers. How foreign, that of all the people in the world, those two would end up finding each early ? And of all matter, it was the usurpation of Saint Francis Xavier into Rosewood University that had brought them together. daphne had straightened her act after Xavier betrayed her and decided to consecrate trust a chance. That was when she met Thane, a nonesuch ordained by Helena herself, and now a world-famous demonologist and exorcist. The two of them together were substantiation of how the unimaginable had become realness in this new world.

Having finished her coffee, she was about to pay and leave, but felt a hand grasp her articulatio humeri. A lightning bolt guesswork up her spine. ‘ No, it can't be…'

She looked up, seeing a smile she thought he would never see again.

"howdy, Helena."

"Xavier…"

She jumped from her chair and tackled him, sobbing into his collar and soaking his shirt with tears of joy. He looked onetime than she remembered, at least as old as she was, and holding him, he felt so lots different than before. He felt… hollow.

"Where have you been ? How did you hail back ?"

"I was in infernal region, making myself ready for the day I could return to you, even if it meant giving up everything else."

It then hit her, the recognition of this sensation. He wasn't hollow. He was human. There was no longer any power in him.

"You… what did you do ?"

"Five geezerhood, it took five years to completely strip the swarthiness away from my soul. It was the exclusively way I could pass to this world now basking in your divine light. The last spark of energy I had, I used to come back. I'm cook to spend my life you, my individual animation, not as the Antichrist, but as a man, a man who loves you."

She looked at him and smiled with bust still rolling down her beautiful typeface."Welcome home. I love you, my king."

He smiled as well and began to kiss her."I love you too, my queen."





The End



Please scuttlebutt !